the_o perform_n of_o certain_a condition_n after_o his_o liberty_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o that_o charles_n do_v aim_v with_o unsatiable_a lust_n at_o the_o empire_n not_o of_o italy_n only_o say_v onuphr_n in_o clement_n vii_o but_o of_o whole_a europe_n when_o charles_n hear_v of_o a_o league_n make_v against_o he_o by_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o italy_n and_o king_n francis_n he_o be_v not_o a_o little_a offend_v and_o make_v the_o more_o haste_n send_v charles_n duke_n of_o burbone_n general_n of_o his_o army_n into_o italy_n who_o do_v so_o prevail_v as_o be_v hint_v before_o then_o in_o his_o letter_n he_o challenge_v francis_n of_o the_o breach_n of_o his_o oath_n as_o he_o often_o speak_v thereof_o unto_o the_o french_a ambassador_n the_o king_n send_v his_o letter_n by_o a_o herald_n date_v at_o paris_n march_v 28._o an._n 1528._o saying_n by_o the_o talk_n which_o thou_o have_v with_o some_o of_o i_o i_o understand_v that_o thou_o brag_v of_o certain_a thing_n sound_v to_o my_o dishonour_n as_o if_o i_o have_v escape_v thy_o hand_n against_o my_o fidelity_n now_o albeit_o he_o who_o after_o the_o compact_n have_v leave_v pledge_n be_v himself_o quit_v from_o bond_n so_o that_o i_o be_o thereby_o sufficient_o excuse_v nevertheless_o in_o defence_n of_o my_o honour_n i_o have_v write_v thus_o brief_o unto_o thou_o therefore_o if_o thou_o do_v blame_v this_o my_o fact_n and_o depart_v or_o say_v that_o i_o have_v at_o any_o time_n do_v contrary_a unto_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o noble_a prince_n i_o tell_v thou_o plain_o thou_o lie_v for_o i_o have_v determine_v to_o preserve_v my_o honour_n while_o i_o have_v a_o day_n to_o live_v therefore_o we_o need_v not_o many_o word_n if_o thou_o have_v aught_o against_o i_o thou_o shall_v not_o need_v hereafter_o to_o write_v more_o but_o appoint_v the_o place_n and_o time_n where_o we_o may_v fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n if_o this_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n revile_a i_o i_o protest_v that_o all_o the_o shame_n thereof_o belong_v unto_o thou_o the_o emperor_n receive_v the_o letter_n and_o send_v another_o herald_n appoint_v the_o place_n francis_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o letter_n but_o consider_v the_o danger_n of_o his_o child_n and_o his_o former_a misfortune_n seek_v peace_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o august_n an._n 1529._o at_o the_o same_o time_n solyman_n be_v besiege_v vienna_n in_o austria_n with_o 25000_o turk_n he_o assault_v it_o 20._o time_n it_o be_v defend_v so_o viliant_o by_o the_o german_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o palsgrave_n that_o the_o siege_n be_v raise_v after_o a_o month_n and_o solyman_n return_v many_o turk_n be_v kill_v or_o take_v then_o charles_n have_v peace_n everywhere_o and_o go_v to_o be_v crown_v in_o italy_n ere_o he_o come_v to_o bononia_n where_o the_o pope_n lie_v three_o cardinal_n be_v send_v to_o demand_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n that_o he_o will_v never_o prejudge_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n he_o answer_v he_o will_v not_o refuse_v that_o so_o far_o as_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v prejudicial_a unto_o his_o own_o right_n mean_v to_o recover_v parma_n &_o placentia_n which_o the_o church_n do_v then_o possess_v but_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n love_v not_o such_o condition_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o resist_v so_o on_o febr._n 22._o he_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o lombardy_n and_o febr._n 24._o he_o be_v crown_v emperor_n an._n 1530._o he_o restore_v the_o duchy_n of_o milan_n to_o francis_n sfortia_n he_o create_v frederik_n gonzaga_n duke_n of_o mantua_n and_o by_o mean_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o orange_n he_o conquer_v florence_n and_o give_v it_o to_o alex._n medici_n then_o he_o wentunto_o germany_n in_o the_o diet_n at_o ausburg_n he_o cause_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o be_v declare_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n not_o without_o opposition_n of_o the_o duke_n of_o bavier_n &_o of_o the_o protestant_n an._n 1532._o solyman_n return_v into_o styria_n charles_n wait_v he_o at_o vienna_n yet_o send_v some_o horse_n man_n against_o cason_n a_o turkish_a captain_n with_o 15000._o man_n plunder_v the_o country_n cason_n be_v take_v and_o many_o soldier_n be_v slay_v wherefore_o solyman_n return_v now_o the_o second_o time_n with_o shame_n charles_n then_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o talk_v with_o the_o pope_n concern_v the_o general_n council_n thence_o he_o sail_v into_o spain_n an._n 1533._o after_o two_o year_n he_o relieve_v 22000._o christian_n captive_n and_o win_v the_o kingdom_n of_o tunis_n from_o the_o turk_n and_o render_v it_o to_o king_n alzaten_v muleass_n who_o have_v be_v expel_v by_o treason_n of_o his_o own_o son_n he_o return_v into_o italy_n and_o again_o talk_v with_o pope_n paul_n concern_v the_o council_n and_o go_v into_o spain_n thence_o he_o return_v into_o germany_n an._n 1541._o when_o he_o be_v at_o the_o diet_n in_o regensburgh_n he_o hear_v of_o the_o loss_n of_o tunis_n again_o and_o go_v thither_o and_o lose_v a_o great_a part_n of_o his_o army_n to_o his_o discomfort_n and_o return_v into_o spain_n in_o november_n of_o his_o business_n with_o france_n and_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o germany_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n his_o victory_n at_o smalcald_a be_v his_o ruin_n for_o upon_o no_o condition_n will_v he_o grant_v liberty_n unto_o john-frederick_n electour_n of_o saxony_n and_o the_o landgrave_n therefore_o maurice_n son_n of_o henry_n successor_n of_o the_o popish_a george_n duke_n of_o saxony_n and_o son-in-law_n to_o the_o landgrave_n though_o a_o protestant_n yet_o have_v follow_v the_o emperor_n in_o and_o after_o these_o war_n and_o therefore_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o title_n of_o electour_n now_o see_v that_o the_o emperor_n aim_v not_o as_o he_o have_v oft_o profess_v at_o wont_a and_o civil_a obedience_n only_o do_v entreat_v for_o liberty_n unto_o his_o father-in-law_n charles_n dream_v of_o security_n as_o if_o germany_n can_v not_o stir_v any_o more_o and_o will_v not_o remit_v any_o part_n of_o his_o will_n wherefore_o maurice_n by_o the_o advice_n and_o with_o the_o aid_n of_o albert_n duke_n of_o brandeburg_n raise_v a_o army_n quiet_o and_o approach_v to_o ispruc_n when_o charles_n be_v inform_v of_o it_o he_o set_v the_o electour_n at_o liberty_n lest_o duke_n shall_v maurice_n have_v the_o honour_n of_o his_o delivery_n and_o himself_o flee_v with_o his_o court_n by_o night_n into_o italy_n he_o climb_v the_o alps_n with_o torchlight_n after_o all_o his_o travel_n he_o have_v not_o a_o foot_n of_o ground_n in_o germany_n but_o the_o nederland_n after_o his_o departure_n within_o few_o hour_n maurice_n take_v ispruc_n and_o be_v master_n of_o all_o the_o baggage_n belong_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o his_o court_n an._n 1552._o but_o touch_v nothing_o appertain_v unto_o the_o burgess_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o king_n ferdinand_n &_o duke_n maurice_n conclude_v a_o peace_n at_o passaw_n and_o ordain_v a_o diet_n to_o be_v hold_v at_o ausburg_n it_o be_v delay_v two_o year_n and_o albeit_o maurice_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o beforenamed_n albert_n yet_o all_o discord_n for_o religion_n be_v commodious_o compose_v in_o septemb_n an._n 1555._o liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o the_o protestant_n the_o landgrave_n be_v restore_v but_o liberty_n be_v not_o permit_v unto_o bb_n and_o clerk_n to_o retain_v their_o benefice_n if_o they_o leave_v popery_n pe._n soave_fw-it histo_fw-la conc._n trid._n charles_n will_v always_o hold_v up_o the_o council_n but_o when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o fortune_n be_v change_v and_o his_o hope_n of_o a_o new_a monarchy_n be_v go_v nor_o will_v his_o brother_n ferdinand_n nor_o the_o electour_n condescend_v to_o the_o succession_n of_o his_o son_n philip_n in_o the_o empire_n he_o lay_v aside_o all_o care_n of_o the_o world_n he_o resign_v his_o inheritance_n unto_o his_o son_n reserve_v 100000_o crown_n to_o himself_o and_o family_n and_o quit_v austria_n and_o the_o title_n of_o emperor_n unto_o his_o brother_n ferdinand_n to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n as_o pe._n mexia_n record_v as_o if_o himself_o be_v dead_a he_o tetier_v into_o spain_n live_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n just_o two_o year_n and_o die_v as_o humble_o as_o he_o have_v live_v glorious_o all_o that_o space_n he_o read_v diligent_o the_o book_n of_o bernard_n and_o with_o confidence_n will_v argue_v thus_o i_o be_o unworthy_a to_o attain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o my_o merit_n but_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n which_o have_v a_o twofold_a right_n unto_o it_o by_o inheritance_n and_o by_o merit_n of_o his_o suffering_n have_v reserve_v the_o one_o title_n unto_o himself_o and_o have_v give_v i_o the_o other_o by_o this_o gift_n i_o will_v claim_v it_o
figure_n of_o a_o coal_n in_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o two_o testament_n which_o be_v lift_v from_o the_o altar_n do_v purge_v the_o lip_n of_o the_o prophet_n esay_n who_o by_o the_o only_a union_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v free_a and_o live_v mix_v with_o the_o dead_a and_o he_o the_o lord_n by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n cause_v that_o all_o soul_n who_o like_o dead_a coal_n have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v with_o ungodliness_n be_v not_o kindle_v but_o now_o be_v inflame_v with_o vicinity_n thereof_o now_o that_o they_o be_v kindle_v with_o the_o flame_n of_o the_o love_n of_o their_o spouse_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a gift_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n word_n lib._n 3._o christ_n be_v make_v the_o meat_n and_o drink_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n lib._n 6._o whatsoever_o a_o teacher_n or_o pastor_n of_o soul_n teach_v unless_o he_o show_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o almighty_a god_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o again_o the_o word_n and_o example_n of_o they_o from_o who_o the_o milk_n of_o doctrine_n be_v pour_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o hearer_n shall_v always_o feed_v on_o the_o flower_n not_o of_o the_o low_a writing_n of_o worldly_a man_n but_o of_o the_o high_a apostolical_a mountain_n ib._n lib._n 1._o because_o the_o power_n of_o our_o will_n be_v not_o able_a to_o climb_v so_o high_a as_o we_o must_v ascend_v run_v after_o god_n therefore_o the_o church_n cry_v draw_v i_o after_o thou_o lib._n 4._o whosoever_o will_v escape_v from_o the_o enemy_n who_o power_n be_v in_o the_o air_n let_v he_o keep_v the_o right_a faith_n and_o enter_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n which_o bless_v paul_n demonstrate_v 8._o about_o the_o year_n 780._o the_o old_a controversy_n concern_v god_n predestination_n adrian_n the_o pelagian_a controversy_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n and_o confute_v by_o pope_n adrian_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v renew_v in_o spain_n some_o say_n that_o predestination_n unto_o life_n or_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o not_o in_o man_n power_n other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o endeavour_v to_o live_v holy_o if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o other_o ask_v why_o shall_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v in_o tentation_n if_o it_o be_v in_o our_o power_n or_o liberty_n of_o will_n at_o that_o time_n pope_n adrian_n do_v write_v unto_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o propound_v unto_o their_o consideration_n what_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n fulgentius_n epist_n ruspen_n about_o the_o year_n 455._o have_v write_v unto_o eugyppius_n against_o a_o sermon_n of_o a_o pelagian_a the_o word_n of_o the_o pelagian_a be_v they_o who_o affirm_v that_o some_o be_v destinate_a unto_o life_n and_o other_o unto_o death_n do_v trample_v grace_n in_o themselves_o damnable_o while_o they_o admit_v it_o for_o they_o reprehensive_o only_a behold_v with_o what_o knot_n of_o impiety_n they_o do_v tie_v themselves_o if_o i_o be_v predestinate_v unto_o good_a it_o be_v needless_a that_o i_o resist_v evil_a but_o if_o i_o be_v bear_v unto_o evil_n it_o avail_v i_o not_o to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o on_o both_o side_n the_o desire_n of_o praise_n and_o godliness_n be_v stop_v one_o become_v secure_a and_o another_o desperate_a and_o thereby_o all_o exercise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v make_v void_a prayer_n cease_v and_o work_v faint_v but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o intermission_n lest_o you_o enter_v into_o tentation_n and_o let_v we_o strive_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n also_o because_o the_o lord_n witness_v that_o each_o one_o shall_v receive_v according_a to_o their_o own_o work_n the_o answer_n of_o fulgentius_n which_o pope_n adrian_n do_v approve_v and_o send_v be_v thus_o god_n have_v prepare_v his_o work_n of_o mercy_n and_o righteousness_n in_o his_o unchangeable_a eternity_n and_o as_o he_o be_v never_o ignorant_a of_o his_o future_a work_n so_o he_o be_v never_o improvident_a in_o the_o preparation_n of_o those_o work_n therefore_o he_o have_v prepare_v good_a work_n for_o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o to_o the_o same_o who_o be_v to_o be_v glorify_v he_o have_v prepare_v reward_n but_o unto_o the_o wicked_a he_o have_v not_o prepare_v evil_a will_n or_o evil_a work_n but_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o just_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n this_o be_v the_o eternal_a predestination_n of_o the_o future_a work_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o know_v to_o be_v continual_o insinuate_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n so_o we_o preach_v confident_o for_o bless_a paul_n both_o evident_o and_o often_o teach_v we_o the_o predestination_n of_o they_o who_o god_n save_v free_o for_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o he_o foreknow_v they_o he_o predestinate_v and_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v cerrtain_o not_o other_o but_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o do_v he_o call_v and_o justify_v nothing_o in_o the_o work_n be_v uncertain_a because_o nothing_o in_o his_o predestination_n fail_v therefore_o god_n begin_v the_o work_n of_o his_o predestination_n by_o vocation_n and_o consummate_v they_o by_o glorification_n and_o yet_o not_o in_o they_o all_o who_o he_o call_v but_o unto_o they_o who_o love_n god_n all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v all_o believer_n keep_v the_o truth_n of_o predestination_n because_o whosoever_o believe_v not_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n in_o this_o predestination_n shall_v not_o attain_v unto_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o same_o predestination_n but_o whosoever_o be_v not_o predestinate_v unto_o glory_n be_v without_o doubt_n find_v to_o be_v appoint_v unto_o punishment_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v predestinate_v in_o god_n preparation_n that_o thereby_o infidelity_n and_o impiety_n may_v be_v punish_v wherefore_o the_o bless_a apostle_n judas_n say_v certain_a man_n be_v creep_v in_o unaware_o who_o of_o old_a be_v fore-ordained_n to_o this_o judgement_n of_o our_o god_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v wary_o that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ordain_v not_o unto_o sin_n but_o unto_o judgement_n that_o be_v not_o unto_o impiety_n but_o unto_o punishment_n for_o they_o be_v not_o predestinate_a unto_o this_o wicked_a impiety_n which_o they_o commit_v but_o unto_o the_o punishment_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o divine_a equity_n wherefore_o whereas_o thâ—_n author_n of_o that_o sermon_n say_v let_v we_o pray_v incessant_o because_o the_o lord_n say_v pray_v without_o cease_v and_o then_o let_v we_o wrestle_v against_o all_o sin_n not_o only_o by_o prayer_n but_o with_o diligence_n let_v we_o humble_o seek_v grace_n from_o god_n that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o continual_o work_v with_o we_o by_o which_o god_n will_v both_o keep_v we_o in_o diligence_n and_o when_o the_o work_n be_v do_v bring_v we_o unto_o the_o reward_n etc._n etc._n this_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n be_v among_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o charles_n the_o great_a do_v cause_n to_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o volumn_n an._n 791._o 9_o at_o that_o time_n be_v great_a contention_n for_o receive_v the_o mass_n of_o pope_n gregory_n oppose_v gregory_n mass_n be_v exalt_v and_o oppose_v into_o the_o church_n first_o by_o authority_n of_o pope_n adrian_n and_o then_o of_o king_n charles_n some_o church_n have_v one_o directory_n and_o some_o another_o who_o will_v not_o change_v when_o the_o pope_n see_v so_o great_a opposition_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o small_a when_o the_o pope_n be_v put_v to_o such_o a_o shift_n he_o say_v he_o will_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o will_n of_o god_n whether_o he_o will_v by_o any_o visible_a sign_n approve_v the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n or_o of_o ambrose_n so_o these_o two_o book_n be_v lay_v together_o upon_o the_o altar_n in_o saint_n peter_n church_n and_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o show_v which_o of_o the_o two_o he_o approve_v the_o door_n be_v shut_v all_o night_n and_o the_o next_o morning_n when_o they_o return_v into_o the_o church_n the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n be_v find_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v lay_v down_o and_o the_o other_o be_v all_o tear_v and_o disperse_v through_o the_o church_n the_o pope_n make_v the_o comment_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v jacob_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la gregor_n that_o the_o mass_n of_o ambrose_n shall_v lie_v untouched_a and_o the_o mass_n of_o gregory_n shall_v be_v use_v through_o the_o world_n and_o so_o he_o do_v authorise_v and_o command_v that_o it_o
be_v neither_o first_o nor_o last_o and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o ancient_a father_n and_o godly_a emperor_n it_o become_v the_o first_o 3._o that_o these_o also_o have_v decree_v that_o the_o see_v of_o new_a rome_n even_o as_o the_o other_o shall_v have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v command_v by_o no_o law_n nor_o be_v any_o custom_n that_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o the_o pope_n neither_o be_v it_o ever_o so_o do_v 5._o that_o the_o pope_n have_v no_o power_n over_o counsel_n but_o they_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o church_n 6._o that_o the_o holy_a father_n appoint_v distinct_o what_o part_n shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o the_o pope_n and_o which_o unto_o each_o of_o the_o patriarch_n 7._o that_o no_o patriarch_n nor_o the_o pope_n may_v decree_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o any_o thing_n of_o more_o weight_n 8._o that_o such_o honour_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o the_o pope_n obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n but_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o man_n shall_v fly_v from_o he_o as_o a_o wolf_n and_o adversary_n 9_o that_o christian_n shall_v believe_v the_o catholic_n church_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o any_o particular_a church_n since_o it_o be_v not_o so_o ordain_v from_o the_o beginning_n 10._o and_o last_o that_o such_o as_o refuse_v or_o despise_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o faith_n be_v member_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o dead_a member_n here_o for_o clear_v the_o second_o article_n i_o add_v the_o word_n of_o cap._n 3._o where_o he_o object_v as_o the_o roman_n do_v that_o peter_n die_v at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o the_o roman_a bishop_n shall_v have_v as_o full_a power_n he_o answer_v by_o this_o reason_n it_o follow_v because_o our_o lord_n jesus_n die_v for_o we_o at_o jerusalem_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n succeed_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n shall_v have_v power_n over_o all_o and_o so_o much_o more_o than_o the_o roman_a bishop_n as_o christ_n be_v above_o peter_n moreover_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o successor_n but_o only_o peter_n or_o if_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n will_v leave_v successor_n either_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v ordain_v by_o they_o or_o the_o steward_n of_o those_o church_n where_o they_o end_v their_o life_n how_o say_v you_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v create_v by_o the_o pope_n can_v you_o say_v that_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v by_o peter_n and_o if_o that_o be_v not_o how_o can_v it_o be_v demand_v that_o their_o successor_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o he_o who_o you_o call_v peter_n successor_n but_o certain_o the_o other_o apostle_n have_v successor_n of_o who_o none_o be_v first_o or_o last_o but_o all_o equal_a and_o of_o the_o same_o rank_n then_o concern_v the_o eight_o point_n in_o chap._n 14._o he_o say_v the_o pope_n can_v be_v a_o heretic_n unto_o this_o objection_n he_o answer_v what_o say_v you_o i_o see_v he_o dead_a and_o you_o say_v he_o can_v die_v object_n many_o patriarch_n have_v be_v heretic_n but_o not_o one_o pope_n answ_n let_v macedonius_n say_v no_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n before_o i_o be_v a_o heretic_n therefore_o neither_o be_o i_o one_o or_o rather_o to_o use_v a_o more_o familiar_a example_n if_o any_o will_v plead_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o filthy_a woman_n who_o be_v pope_n and_o say_v because_o never_o a_o woman_n be_v pope_n before_o she_o therefore_o neither_o be_v she_o one_o what_o sound_a reason_n be_v in_o such_o argue_v in_o chap._n 15._o he_o clear_o distinguish_v between_o the_o catholic_n church_n and_o the_o roman_a and_o as_o no_o man_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a church_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n church_n so_o no_o man_n be_v right_a in_o his_o wit_n do_v ever_o name_v the_o roman_a faith_n when_o he_o mean_v the_o catholic_n faith_n and_o that_o catholic_n or_o common_a faith_n we_o have_v hitherto_o preserve_v and_o god_n guard_v we_o we_o will_v observe_v it_o unto_o the_o end_n say_v he_o 27._o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o century_n john_n vitodura_n a_o franciscan_a in_o the_o monastery_n of_o st._n montis_fw-la write_v the_o history_n of_o his_o time_n speak_v of_o pope_n john_n he_o say_v o_o what_o a_o successor_n have_v bless_v peter_n in_o the_o see_v of_o the_o high_a priesthood_n who_o forget_v the_o office_n of_o humanity_n piety_n and_o of_o a_o shepherd_n live_v a_o tyrannical_a life_n ....._o how_o can_v peter_n think_v that_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o chair_n and_o church_n can_v be_v so_o enormous_o pervert_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o righteousness_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v praise_v because_o it_o seem_v he_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o pestilential_a chair_n and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1344._o he_o say_v o_o god_n how_o great_a avarice_n and_o worship_n of_o idol_n have_v defile_v and_o deform_v the_o church_n how_o can_v or_o how_o will_v peter_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n or_o their_o successor_n the_o martyr_n and_o teacher_n which_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o abode_n immovable_a in_o the_o faith_n and_o action_n of_o christ_n how_o can_v these_o i_o say_v have_v believe_v that_o in_o our_o time_n the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v so_o famous_a and_o glorious_a can_v be_v make_v filthy_a in_o such_o a_o manner_n with_o the_o pestiserous_a root_n of_o avarice_n alas_o she_o be_v tear_v and_o wound_v in_o all_o her_o member_n and_o none_o be_v for_o bind_v her_o fracture_n none_o to_o comfort_v she_o or_o to_o cure_v her_o wound_n she_o be_v consume_v in_o her_o crime_n she_o be_v fall_v so_o grievous_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o vice_n that_o she_o can_v rise_v by_o herself_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o to_o raise_v she_o all_o have_v go_v astray_o like_o wander_a sheep_n every_o one_o have_v go_v after_o his_o own_o way_n which_o be_v not_o right_a because_o her_o father_n will_v not_o be_v befool_v with_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o the_o word_n of_o jeremiah_n be_v fulfil_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a all_o be_v set_v on_o covetousness_n and_o the_o word_n of_o micah_n be_v true_a the_o prince_n judge_n for_o gift_n and_o the_o priest_n teach_v for_o a_o reward_n and_o the_o prophet_n divine_a for_o money_n this_o poisonous_a root_n avarice_n with_o its_o small_a branch_n execrable_a simony_n plunder_v theft_n and_o especial_o devour_a usury_n have_v infect_v and_o devoujr_v the_o world_n in_o such_o measure_n that_o john_n have_v speak_v most_o proper_o in_o his_o canonical_a writing_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o an._n 1345._o at_o that_o time_n the_o secular_a and_o religious_a clergy_n which_o have_v resume_v in_o the_o imperial_a and_o other_o place_n lie_v under_o the_o papal_a interdiction_n do_v obtain_v absolution_n from_o the_o roman_a court_n when_o other_o clark_n do_v continue_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n in_o celebrate_v and_o such_o absolution_n be_v purchase_v easy_o for_o a_o florence_n oh_o how_o lamentable_a and_o execrable_a a_o breach_n be_v make_v in_o the_o church_n at_o this_o time_n that_o say_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v now_o make_v null_n you_o have_v receive_v free_o give_v free_o and_o ad_fw-la an._n 1348._o speak_v of_o the_o same_o papal_a interdiction_n he_o say_v some_o of_o they_o for_o absolution_n of_o man_n and_o for_o reconciliation_n of_o churchyard_n do_v collect_v incredible_a and_o immoderate_a sum_n of_o money_n and_o do_v extort_v from_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v absolve_v which_o be_v miserable_a and_o horrible_a to_o be_v speak_v for_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o very_a many_o it_o cause_v scandal_n scruple_n of_o the_o faith_n perplexity_n detriction_n grumble_n infidelity_n clamour_n commotion_n fear_v and_o suspicion_n of_o simoniacal_a wickedness_n for_o they_o say_v the_o clergy_n despise_v tear_n and_o defile_v scatter_v and_o confound_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o spouse_n of_o christ_n they_o divide_v her_o integrity_n they_o wound_v her_o charity_n they_o harden_v her_o benignity_n and_o meekness_n they_o weaken_v her_o zeal_n they_o shut_v up_o her_o liberality_n with_o the_o knot_n of_o covetousness_n by_o withdraw_v she_o from_o voluntary_a gift_n ....._o not_o regard_v the_o curse_n of_o gehazi_n and_o simon_n be_v harden_v in_o their_o wickedness_n oh_o how_o vile_a be_v the_o church_n become_v in_o her_o principal_a member_n all_o beauty_n be_v go_v from_o she_o because_o they_o which_o shall_v enlighten_v she_o with_o true_a doctrine_n do_v darken_v she_o with_o the_o blackness_n of_o error_n and_o mist_n of_o vice_n and_o the_o people_n say_v i_o use_v their_o
and_o gray_a friar_n but_o hear_v of_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o flee_v and_o the_o monastery_n be_v plunder_v before_o they_o come_v and_o god_n put_v such_o a_o fear_n into_o the_o adversary_n heart_n that_o they_o do_v all_o flee_v to_o dumbar_n then_o the_o regent_n give_v forth_o a_o proclamation_n declare_v that_o where_o as_o a_o seditious_a tumult_n be_v raise_v by_o some_o of_o the_o liege_n under_o pretence_n of_o religion_n she_o have_v make_v offer_n to_o call_v a_o parliament_n in_o january_n next_o or_o soon_o for_o establish_v a_o universal_a order_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o suffer_v every_o man_n to_o live_v at_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n but_o they_o reject_v all_o reasonable_a offer_n have_v by_o their_o action_n clear_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o religion_n they_o seek_v but_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o crown_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v and_o send_v message_n from_o and_o into_o england_n and_o now_o have_v possess_v the_o palace_n of_o halirudhouse_n and_o the_o mint-house_n wherefore_o she_o command_v all_o person_n to_o forsake_v they_o and_o live_v obedient_a unto_o authority_n or_o else_o they_o shall_v be_v repute_v traitor_n to_o the_o crown_n as_o also_o that_o party_n cause_v it_o be_v rumour_v that_o these_o lord_n have_v conspire_v to_o deprive_v the_o queen_n regent_n of_o her_o authority_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o his_o tittle_n of_o succession_n unto_o the_o crown_n these_o rumour_n prevail_v so_o that_o many_o begin_v to_o shrink_v away_o therefore_o they_o do_v clear_v themselves_o by_o their_o letter_n unto_o the_o regent_n and_o open_a proclamation_n unto_o the_o people_n declare_v that_o these_o misreport_n have_v flow_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o be_v most_o false_a see_v their_o intention_n be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o abolish_v superstition_n which_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o maintain_v the_o pâ—eachers_n of_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o if_o she_o will_v use_v her_o authority_n to_o that_o effect_n they_o shall_v continue_v all_o be_v obedient_a subject_n as_o any_o within_o the_o realm_n then_o the_o regent_n trust_v to_o gain_v some_o what_o by_o conference_n do_v offer_v a_o safe-conduct_n to_o any_o they_o please_v to_o send_v two_o conference_n a_o conference_n be_v send_v to_o petition_v liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n the_o remove_n of_o unable_a minister_n licence_n of_o public_a preach_n without_o molestation_n until_o by_o a_o general_a council_n lawful_o conuâ—â—ned_v or_o by_o a_o parliament_n within_o the_o realm_n all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v decide_v and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n these_o proposition_n be_v not_o please_v yet_o make_v she_o not_o show_v of_o dislike_n but_o use_v gracious_a word_n she_o crave_v to_o speak_v with_o some_o of_o great_a authority_n and_o namely_o the_o earl_n of_o argile_n and_o lord_n james_n for_o say_v she_o i_o still_o suspect_v there_o be_v some_o high_a purpose_n among_o they_o than_o religion_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o consent_v that_o these_o two_o shall_v go_v unto_o she_o because_o one_o of_o her_o chief_a attendant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v brag_v that_o before_o michaelme_v these_o two_o noble_a man_n shall_v lose_v their_o head_n this_n not_o succeed_v it_o be_v agree_v that_o six_o person_n on_o each_o side_n shall_v meet_v at_o preston_n the_o first_o day_n nothing_o be_v conclude_v for_o the_o queen_n seem_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o free_a exercise_n of_o religion_n will_v have_v it_o provide_v that_o where_o she_o happen_v to_o come_v the_o minister_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o mass_n only_o be_v use_v it_o be_v answer_v this_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o no_o church_n for_o the_o queen_n may_v change_v the_o place_n of_o her_o residence_n and_o so_o can_v there_o not_o be_v any_o certain_a exercise_n of_o religion_n the_o next_o day_n the_o lord_n ruthven_n and_o pittarrow_n be_v send_v with_o this_o answer_n as_o they_o can_v not_o impede_fw-la she_o to_o use_v what_o religion_n she_o please_v so_o can_v they_o not_o consent_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v silence_v upon_o any_o occasion_n much_o less_o that_o the_o true_a service_n shall_v give_v place_n to_o idolatry_n wherefore_o they_o humble_o crave_v as_o they_o have_v oft_o liberty_n to_o serve_v god_n according_a to_o their_o conscience_n and_o to_o remove_v the_o french_a soldier_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o solid_a peace_n the_o queen_n say_v she_o wish_v peace_n but_o give_v a_o direct_a answer_n to_o none_o of_o the_o point_n at_o this_o time_n the_o commons_o be_v scatter_v for_o want_v of_o victual_n and_o gentle_a man_n be_v constrain_v by_o lack_n of_o furnish_v and_o partly_o hope_v for_o a_o final_a agreement_n have_v return_v after_o so_o many_o month_n unto_o their_o dwelling_n but_o the_o noble_a man_n resolve_v to_o abide_v at_o edinburgh_n till_o matter_n be_v full_o compose_v now_o news_n come_v that_o henry_n ii_o king_n of_o france_n be_v dead_a this_o put_v the_o lord_n in_o better_a â—â—pe_n but_o make_v they_o more_o careless_a for_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n many_o wâ—nt_a home_n and_o they_o who_o remain_v live_v secure_a without_o any_o watch_n but_o the_o queen_n become_v more_o watchful_a observe_v all_o occasion_n of_o advantage_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o solitude_n in_o edinburgh_n haste_v thither_o with_o her_o company_n the_o lord_n hear_v thereof_o be_v doubtful_a if_o they_o leave_v the_o town_n the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o establish_v in_o some_o measure_n will_v be_v cast_v down_o therefore_o with_o the_o small_a number_n they_o have_v they_o put_v themselves_o in_o order_n at_o craigingat_fw-la to_o impede_fw-la the_o frenche_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o morton_n be_v convey_v the_o queen_n and_o will_v have_v compose_v thing_n only_o that_o day_n they_o keep_v the_o party_n from_o a_o open_a conflict_n the_o next_o day_n the_o queen_n have_v lodge_v in_o lie_v prepare_v to_o enter_v the_o town_n at_o the_o west_n port_n and_o the_o lord_n erskin_n who_o till_o then_o have_v be_v neuter_n and_o have_v the_o castle_n threaten_v to_o play_v upon_o they_o unless_o they_o suffer_v the_o queen_n to_o enter_v without_o trouble_n hereupon_o after_o consultation_n it_o be_v think_v safe_a to_o take_v a_o appointment_n albeit_o the_o condition_n be_v not_o such_o as_o be_v wish_v than_o to_o hazard_v battle_n betwixt_o two_o such_o enemy_n after_o long_o talk_v five_o article_n be_v pen_v which_o they_o crave_v 1._o no_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v lie_v the_o article_n of_o appointment_n â—n_o lie_v be_v trouble_v in_o life_n land_n or_o possession_n by_o the_o queen_n authority_n noâ—_n any_o judge_n for_o any_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o late_a innovation_n till_o a_o parliament_n which_o shall_v begin_v january_n 10._o have_v decree_v thing_n in_o controversy_n 2._o idolatry_n shall_v not_o be_v erect_v where_o it_o be_v at_o this_o day_n suppress_v 3._o preacher_n shall_v not_o be_v trouble_v in_o their_o ministry_n where_o they_o be_v already_o establish_v nor_o stop_v to_o preach_v wheresoever_o they_o shall_v chance_v to_o come_v 4._o no_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o garrison_n within_o edinburgh_n 5._o french_a man_n shall_v be_v send_v away_o at_o a_o convenient_a day_n and_o none_o other_o shall_v be_v bring_v without_o consent_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o parliament_n these_o article_n be_v grant_v and_o the_o queen_n add_v 1._o the_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n except_v the_o indweller_n of_o edinburgh_n shall_v leave_v it_o the_o next_o day_n before_o ten_o a_o clock_n 2._o they_o shall_v render_v the_o mint-house_n at_o that_o time_n 3._o the_o churchman_n shall_v take_v up_o and_o free_o dispose_v of_o the_o tyth_n and_o other_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n until_o january_n the_o ten_o the_o next_o day_n july_n 25._o the_o lord_n go_v to_o sterlin_n the_o duke_n and_o earl_n of_o huntley_n meet_v with_o they_o at_o thâ—_n querry-hols_a promise_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o appointment_n shall_v be_v violate_v they_o shall_v join_v policy_n new_a policy_n all_o their_o force_n for_o expel_v the_o frenche_n the_o queen_n be_v thereafter_o more_o careful_a then_o former_o to_o observe_v the_o condition_n but_o go_v about_o many_o way_n to_o re-establish_a the_o mass_n and_o bring_v the_o favourer_n of_o religion_n into_o contempt_n in_o edinburgh_n she_o employ_v the_o duke_n and_o huntley_n and_o setoun_n to_o deal_v with_o the_o magistrate_n to_o appoint_v some_o other_o church_n for_o their_o preach_n and_o let_v the_o church_n of_o s._n giles_n be_v for_o the_o mass_n they_o answer_v that_o be_v a_o violation_n of_o the_o article_n the_o other_o reply_n the_o queen_n will_v keep_v
they_o shall_v give_v sign_n and_o wonder_n that_o the_o very_o elect_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v why_o speak_v he_o as_o doubt_v see_v he_o fore-knows_a what_o shall_v be_v it_o be_v one_o of_o two_o because_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v they_o can_v be_v deceive_v and_o if_o they_o be_v deceive_v they_o be_v not_o the_o elect_v therefore_o that_o doubt_v of_o our_o lord_n word_n design_v tentation_n because_o they_o who_o be_v elect_v to_o persist_v shall_v be_v tempt_v to_o fall_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n for_o they_o shake_v but_o fall_v not_o it_o be_v say_v therefore_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a because_o they_o shall_v tremble_v and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v the_o elect_a because_o they_o fall_v not_o again_o on_o job_n lib._n 25._o cap._n 20._o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o cause_v a_o hypocrite_n to_o reign_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n antichrist_n may_v be_v understand_v the_o head_n of_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o deceiver_n feign_v holiness_n that_o he_o may_v draw_v into_o wickedness_n but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o be_v suffer_v to_o reign_v albeit_o many_o have_v not_o see_v his_o principality_n yet_o they_o serve_v his_o principality_n by_o their_o sin_n be_v they_o not_o his_o member_n who_o by_o a_o show_n of_o affect_a sancty_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v not_o certain_o they_o come_v out_o of_o his_o body_n who_o hide_v their_o iniquity_n under_o the_o cover_n of_o sacred_a honour_n and_o in_o a_o epistle_n to_o wimund_n bishop_n of_o aversa_n which_o be_v in_o gratian._n do_v c._n 8._o sâ—_n consuetudin_fw-fr he_o say_v if_o thou_o oppose_v custom_n observe_v what_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o truth_n and_o life_n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o custom_n but_o i_o be_o truth_n and_o true_o to_o use_v the_o word_n of_o bless_a cyprian_a whatsoever_o custom_n how_o old_a soever_o be_v altogether_o to_o be_v postpone_v unto_o truth_n and_o custom_n contrary_a unto_o truth_n shall_v be_v abolish_v in_o lib._n 7._o ep._n 1._o unto_o sabinian_n than_o his_o resident_n at_o constantinople_n among_o many_o particular_n he_o say_v show_v my_o most_o gracious_a lord_n that_o if_o i_o their_o servant_n will_v have_v meddle_v with_o the_o death_n of_o the_o lombard_n this_o day_n that_o nation_n shall_v not_o have_v have_v either_o king_n dukes_z or_o count_n and_o it_o may_v have_v be_v in_o utter_a confusion_n but_o because_o i_o fear_v god_n i_o be_o afraid_a to_o meddle_v with_o any_o man_n death_n certain_o his_o successor_n neither_o have_v carry_v themselves_o as_o loyal_a servant_n of_o the_o emperor_n nor_o have_v they_o fear_v god_n in_o this_o manner_n nor_o have_v they_o be_v so_o spare_v of_o blood_n in_o humility_n he_o first_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o his_o successor_n retain_v the_o same_o title_n but_o they_o will_v not_o willing_o hear_v the_o name_n give_v they_o by_o another_o pol._n verg._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 8._o cap._n 2._o for_o they_o will_v be_v lord_n of_o lord_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n his_o word_n be_v remarkable_a in_o dialog_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 58._o his_o body_n be_v take_v and_o his_o flesh_n be_v divide_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n his_o blood_n be_v now_o pour_v forth_o not_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o unbeliever_n but_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n therefore_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o a_o sacrifice_n this_o be_v for_o we_o which_o for_o our_o absolution_n represent_v or_o follow_v continual_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n here_o though_o he_o call_v the_o breaâ—_n christ_n body_n and_o flesh_n and_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n and_o the_o sacrament_n a_o sacrifice_n yet_o he_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o bread_n be_v then_o divide_v 2._o the_o wine_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o continual_a representation_n or_o imitation_n of_o christ_n passion_n all_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n now_o nor_o can_v they_o consist_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n upon_o other_o occasion_n we_o shall_v yet_o see_v more_o of_o gregory_n 3._o it_o be_v receive_v by_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_n in_o the_o three_o centurie_n and_o other_o degree_n purgatory_n enter_v by_o degree_n follow_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v must_v be_v purge_v from_o corruption_n lest_o any_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v into_o heaven_n origenes_n write_v this_o purgation_n must_v be_v by_o fire_n and_o thereupon_o many_o have_v write_v of_o a_o purge_n or_o purgation_n fire_n as_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr purgator_n cap._n 6._o have_v a_o role_n of_o such_o testimony_n the_o father_n do_v think_v that_o all_o man_n must_v pass_v that_o fire_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v the_o most_o sin_n or_o have_v be_v most_o superficial_a in_o their_o repentance_n on_o earth_n must_v suffer_v the_o more_o pain_n so_o gregor_n nissen_n in_o orat._n pro_fw-la mortuis_fw-la say_v he_o who_o go_v out_o of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divinity_n unless_o the_o purge_a fire_n cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o origen_n in_o psal_n 36._o all_o man_n must_v come_v to_o that_o fire_n even_o paul_n or_o bellarm._n de_fw-la purg._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o theodoret._n on_o cor._n 3._o say_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v reveal_v i._n e._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o any_o man_n work_n abide_v doctor_n teach_v heavenly_a thing_n but_o the_o hearer_n do_v choose_v according_a to_o their_o own_o mind_n what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v but_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o sharp_a and_o great_a examination_n and_o they_o that_o have_v live_v right_o that_o fire_n shall_v make_v they_o more_o glorious_a than_o gold_n or_o silver_n but_o they_o who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n it_o shall_v burn_v up_o like_o wood_n and_o hay_n but_o the_o teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n shall_v not_o suffer_v punishment_n but_o shall_v be_v judge_v worthy_a of_o salvation_n for_o this_o he_o say_v he_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o wit_n the_o teacher_n and_o the_o work_n shall_v be_v burn_v that_o be_v they_o who_o have_v make_v themselves_o evil_a work_n for_o if_o we_o read_v the_o word_n so_o we_o shall_v perfect_o find_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v he_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a concern_v the_o faithful_a teacher_n they_o who_o think_v that_o all_o shall_v suffer_v do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o who_o die_v in_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n so_o exclude_v the_o reprobate_n only_a as_o be_v manifest_a in_o some_o greek_a liturgy_n who_o say_v we_o offer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n sacrifice_n for_o the_o patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n martyr_n and_o especial_o for_o the_o bless_a mother_n of_o god_n and_o we_o remember_v all_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v dead_a bellarm._n loc_fw-la among_o other_o he_o quote_v lactantius_n firmian_n as_o a_o teacher_n of_o purgatory_n his_o unsolid_a and_o different_a opinion_n be_v institut_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o thus_o all_o soul_n abide_v in_o one_o place_n until_o the_o great_a day_n and_o then_o they_o must_v all_o be_v examine_v by_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v be_v perfect_o righteous_a and_o who_o be_v they_o if_o the_o word_n be_v take_v strict_o shall_v not_o feel_v the_o fire_n they_o who_o have_v not_o be_v so_o godly_a shall_v quick_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n and_o be_v cinge_v about_o and_o the_o wicked_a shall_v burn_v for_o ever_o but_o basilius_n surname_v the_o great_a when_o he_o be_v a_o die_a do_v expect_v to_o be_v receive_v quick_o among_o the_o angel_n and_o gregor_n nazianzen_n who_o write_v his_o life_n do_v believe_v that_o his_o soul_n depart_v shall_v be_v receive_v in_o the_o eternal_a tabernacle_n and_o with_o basil_n behold_v the_o bless_a trinity_n neither_o do_v any_o of_o the_o father_n before_o augustine_n dream_n of_o such_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n where_o they_o say_v this_o purge_n be_v before_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n nor_o speak_v they_o of_o any_o place_n thereof_o and_o so_o they_o know_v not_o of_o such_o a_o inn_n in_o hell_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o call_v the_o place_n of_o purgatory_n yea_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n count_v whitek_n fol._n 338._o and_o bellar._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v expresselie_o that_o the_o father_n expound_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 3._o of_o a_o metaphorical_a fire_n and_o in_o cap._n 6._o of_o that_o book_n bellarm._n say_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o gregory_n himself_o know_v where_o purgatory_n be_v nor_o petrus_n damianus_n who_o live_v 400._o year_n after_o
question_n like_o unto_o the_o former_a begin_v to_o dead_a prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a decline_v from_o worse_a to_o worse_o to_o wit_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a we_o read_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o divers_a opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n but_o some_o of_o they_o bring_v no_o confirmation_n of_o their_o opinion_n from_o scripture_n and_o their_o diverse_a opinion_n be_v according_a as_o they_o think_v diverse_o of_o the_o condition_n of_o depart_a soul_n all_o do_v consider_v the_o soul_n either_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n some_o greek_n do_v believe_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o be_v without_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o place_n of_o rest_n as_o they_o call_v it_o so_o say_v chrysostom_n on_o 1_o cor._n hom_n 39_o what_o say_v thou_o paul_n shall_v not_o the_o soul_n live_v yea_o and_o shall_v be_v immortal_a but_o although_o they_o be_v six_o hundred_o time_n immortal_a yet_o without_o the_o flesh_n they_o shall_v not_o enjoy_v these_o wondrous_a good_a thing_n neither_o shall_v they_o be_v punish_v with_o pain_n for_o if_o the_o body_n rise_v not_o the_o soul_n shall_v remain_v uncrown_v and_o without_o the_o bless_v of_o heaven_n and_o before_o he_o irenaeus_n lib._n 5._o near_o the_o end_n say_v see_v the_o lord_n go_v away_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v and_o thereafter_o he_o arise_v again_o bodily_a and_o after_o his_o resurrection_n be_v take_v up_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o disciple_n for_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v these_o thing_n shall_v go_v into_o a_o invisible_a place_n appoint_v of_o god_n for_o they_o and_o there_o they_o shall_v abide_v await_v the_o resurrection_n and_o thereafter_o when_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o body_n and_o be_v perfect_o rise_v that_o be_v corporal_o they_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o may_v be_v adjoin_v theophylact_fw-mi though_o he_o live_v in_o another_o age_n on_o hebr._n 11._o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v without_o we_o that_o be_v without_o our_o honour_n and_o glory_n for_o lest_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o take_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o time_n for_o crown_v all_o man_n neither_o say_v the_o apostle_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v but_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v perfect_v that_o be_v receive_v perfection_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o then_o they_o be_v perfect_v when_o they_o receive_v their_o crown_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o have_v a_o most_o sure_o pledge_v of_o their_o honour_n and_o glory_n do_v not_o god_n wrong_v they_o see_v they_o have_v be_v first_o in_o suffer_v that_o they_o must_v await_v we_o but_o such_o delay_n be_v very_o acceptable_a unto_o they_o that_o they_o may_v with_o their_o brethren_n receive_v perfection_n and_o glory_n we_o be_v all_o one_o body_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v great_a pleasure_n unto_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v whole_o crown_v etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n at_o this_o day_n as_o i_o learn_v from_o antonius_n who_o have_v famous_a attestation_n call_v he_o metropolitan_a of_o dirrachium_n when_o he_o be_v in_o scotland_n a_o 1626._o but_o many_o of_o the_o ancient_a greek_n think_v otherwise_o for_o polycarpus_n a_o disciple_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o place_v bishop_n of_o smyrna_n by_o they_o who_o see_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o the_o philippian_n say_v paul_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v persuade_v for_o certain_a that_o all_o these_o run_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o faith_n and_o righteousness_n now_o rest_v with_o the_o lord_n euseb_n hist_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 36._o according_a to_o the_o greek_a and_o 32._o in_o english_a justin_n martyr_n lib._n quaest_n &_o resp_n ad_fw-la orthod_n qu._n 75._o after_o the_o departure_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n immediate_o the_o just_a be_v separate_v from_o the_o unjust_a and_o be_v carry_v by_o angel_n where_o they_o enjoy_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n by_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o as_o it_o be_v say_v we_o be_v from_o or_o without_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unjust_a go_v into_o hell_n athanasius_n lib._n de_fw-la virginit_fw-la near_o the_o end_n there_o be_v no_o death_n unto_o the_o righteous_a but_o a_o translation_n for_o they_o be_v translate_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o everlasting_a rest_n not_o otherwise_o than_o if_o one_o be_v go_v from_o his_o watch_n so_o the_o saint_n depart_v from_o this_o evil_a life_n unto_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o they_o which_o the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n hell_n wait_v for_o the_o sinner_n and_o cyrillus_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n on_o joh._n lib._n 12._o cap._n 36._o we_o shall_v believe_v when_o the_o soul_n of_o saint_n depart_v out_o of_o the_o body_n they_o be_v commend_v unto_o god_n goodness_n as_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o most_o dear_a father_n neither_o do_v they_o abide_v on_o earth_n as_o some_o unbeliever_n have_v think_v until_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o burial_n nor_o be_v they_o carry_v as_o the_o soul_n of_o sinner_n into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n another_o way_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o by_o christ_n but_o they_o fly_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n for_o he_o also_o deliver_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n that_o beginning_n at_o it_o and_o by_o it_o we_o may_v have_v certain_a hope_n of_o this_o believe_v firm_o that_o after_o death_n we_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o live_v a_o far_o better_a life_n and_o for_o ever_o with_o christ_n therefore_o paul_n do_v wish_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n they_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v of_o this_o faith_n as_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o many_o part_n of_o cyprian_a especial_o lib._n de_fw-fr mortalit_fw-la he_o say_v we_o shall_v not_o put_v on_o black_a clothes_n for_o they_o who_o have_v now_o receive_v white_a robe_n nor_o shall_v we_o give_v occasion_n to_o check_v we_o as_o if_o we_o mourn_v for_o they_o as_o lose_v and_o go_v who_o we_o say_v that_o they_o be_v live_v with_o god_n and_o near_o the_o end_n he_o say_v who_o be_v abroad_o will_v not_o hasten_v to_o return_v into_o his_o native_a soil_n who_o desire_v to_o sail_v home_o do_v not_o earnest_o wish_v a_o fair_a wind_n that_o he_o may_v quick_o embrace_v his_o dear_a friend_n we_o call_v paradise_n our_o native_a country_n and_o have_v begin_v to_o call_v the_o patriarch_n our_o parent_n why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o hasten_v and_o run_v that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o native_a soil_n and_o greet_v our_o parent_n a_o great_a company_n of_o friend_n do_v expect_v we_o how_o sweet_a be_v the_o great_a pleasure_n of_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n without_o fear_n of_o die_a and_o with_o eternity_n of_o live_v how_o great_a and_o perpetual_a be_v that_o felicity_n there_o be_v the_o glorious_a queer_n of_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v a_o number_n of_o rejoice_v prophet_n there_o be_v a_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o martyr_n that_o be_v crown_v after_o their_o war_a and_o suffer_v there_o be_v who_o have_v keep_v the_o lord_n commandment_n have_v translate_v their_o earthly_a patrimony_n into_o the_o heavenly_a treasure_n belove_a brethren_n let_v we_o with_o all_o earnestness_n hasten_v that_o we_o may_v be_v speedy_o with_o they_o and_o let_v we_o wish_v that_o we_o may_v come_v soon_o unto_o christ_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beat_v cap._n 5._o declare_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n general_o except_v only_o some_o few_o who_o do_v believe_v otherwise_o as_o lactantius_n do_v believe_v that_o all_o soul_n both_o of_o good_a and_o reprobate_n do_v remain_v in_o one_o place_n till_o the_o day_n of_o resurrection_n instit_fw-la lib._n 7._o cap._n 21._o augustine_n in_o ench._n ad_fw-la laur._n cap._n 68_o &_o 69._o have_v that_o opinion_n that_o i_o have_v mention_v late_o but_o in_o joh._n tract_n 49._o he_o say_v all_o soul_n depart_v this_o life_n have_v not_o the_o same_o mansion_n the_o good_a have_v joy_n and_o the_o wicked_a have_v torment_n and_o on_o ps_n 116._o he_o say_v all_o the_o just_a all_o the_o holy_a man_n behold_v in_o the_o face_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o we_o now_o to_o return_v unto_o the_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n for_o the_o dead_a augustine_n in_o ser._n 32._o de_fw-fr
verb._n apost_n say_v this_o be_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n thar_z when_o the_o defunct_a be_v mention_v at_o the_o sacrifice_n we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o who_o have_v depart_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tell_v that_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o they_o it_o be_v without_o doubt_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v available_a unto_o the_o defunct_a but_o such_o as_o have_v live_v so_o before_o their_o death_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v they_o after_o death_n but_o they_o who_o have_v go_v out_o of_o their_o body_n without_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n such_o duty_n of_o holiness_n be_v bestow_v on_o they_o in_o vain_a see_v while_o they_o be_v here_o they_o receive_v no_o grace_n or_o receive_v it_o in_o vain_a and_o do_v treasure_n unto_o themselves_o no_o mercy_n but_o wrath_n and_o confess_v lib._n 9_o cap._n 3._o he_o pray_v for_o his_o mother_n monica_n and_o add_v lord_n i_o believe_v that_o thou_o have_v do_v what_o i_o crave_v yet_o approve_v the_o voluntary_n of_o my_o mouth_n for_o she_o do_v crave_v to_o be_v remember_v at_o thy_o altar_n bellarmine_n say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v wont_a to_o pray_v on_o the_o feast_n day_n for_o particular_a saint_n as_o on_o the_o feast_n of_o leo_n they_o say_v we_o beseech_v thou_o lord_n grant_v that_o this_o oblation_n may_v be_v helpful_a unto_o saint_n leo_fw-la but_o say_v he_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o change_v and_o ambrose_n do_v pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o theodosius_n but_o as_o they_o who_o do_v so_o pray_v do_v never_o bring_v any_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n for_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v they_o tell_v what_o to_o make_v of_o such_o prayer_n epiphanius_n contra_fw-la aâ—ri_fw-la haeres_fw-la 75._o say_v these_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n be_v at_o first_o institute_v partly_o as_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n to_o glorify_v he_o in_o his_o servant_n partly_o in_o commendation_n of_o their_o praise_n who_o sleep_n in_o the_o lord_n partly_o that_o other_o might_n thereby_o be_v move_v to_o the_o imitation_n of_o their_o godliness_n and_o partly_o to_o show_v public_o the_o faith_n hope_n charity_n and_o love_n of_o the_o live_n their_o faith_n say_v he_o because_o albeit_o these_o be_v depart_v yet_o the_o live_a believe_v they_o be_v enjoy_v a_o bless_a life_n hope_v because_o they_o be_v await_v the_o same_o their_o charity_n because_o they_o retain_v a_o sweet_a remembrance_n of_o the_o depart_v and_o their_o esteem_n because_o they_o judge_v they_o who_o be_v depart_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n howbeit_o in_o a_o bless_a estate_n yet_o to_o be_v inferior_a unto_o christ_n see_v they_o pray_v unto_o he_o for_o they_o so_o far_o he_o augustine_n in_o the_o forenamed_a sermon_n say_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v that_o the_o dead_a be_v help_v by_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v for_o their_o soul_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v deal_v more_o merciful_o with_o they_o than_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v where_o cyprian_n in_o 34._o epistle_n say_v we_o offer_v sacrifice_n continual_o for_o they_o pamelius_n expound_v it_o not_o to_o be_v otherwise_o then_o in_o remembrance_n of_o they_o and_o he_o prove_v this_o out_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o mass_n present_o in_o use_n and_o out_o of_o augustine_n in_o joh._n tract_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o martyr_n we_o remember_v at_o the_o table_n not_o so_o as_o we_o remember_v other_o who_o rest_n in_o peace_n to_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o will_v pray_v for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v cleave_v unto_o their_o step_n this_o wash_a excuse_n do_v add_v more_o guilt_n as_o follow_v bellarm._n de_fw-fr purgat_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o say_v their_o prayer_n be_v thanksgiving_n to_o god_n for_o their_o glory_n or_o petition_v not_o that_o their_o saint_n may_v be_v augment_v in_o glory_n but_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v augment_v with_o we_o or_o that_o their_o glory_n may_v be_v more_o know_v unto_o the_o world_n or_o they_o be_v petition_n for_o some_o accidental_a glory_n of_o their_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v common_o say_v he_o do_v wrong_a unto_o a_o martyr_n who_o pray_v for_o a_o martyr_n bellarmine_n say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o they_o only_o who_o pray_v for_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n or_o for_o essential_a glory_n unto_o a_o martyr_n which_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v they_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o another_o concern_v prayer_n for_o they_o who_o be_v in_o blessedness_n and_o albeit_o augustine_n call_v it_o a_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o can_v show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o tradition_n or_o that_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n or_o apostle_n nor_o some_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n damn_v in_o hell_n epiphanius_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v we_o remember_v sinner_n and_o seek_v mercy_n for_o they_o and_o our_o prayer_n be_v helpful_a unto_o they_o although_o they_o take_v not_o away_o all_o the_o blot_n chrysostom_n homil_n 22._o ad_fw-la pop_n antioc_fw-la say_v read_v the_o scripture_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o learn_v for_o none_o can_v help_v we_o when_o we_o depart_v hence_o into_o that_o place_n a_o brother_n can_v redeem_v a_o brother_n out_o of_o those_o endless_a torment_n nor_o one_o friend_n another_o nor_o the_o parent_n their_o child_n nor_o the_o child_n their_o parent_n but_o you_o will_v say_v where_o be_v the_o proof_n of_o that_o behold_v he_o who_o be_v thrust_v out_o from_o the_o marriage_n and_o none_o intercede_v for_o he_o consider_v the_o five_o virgin_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o their_o neighbour_n not_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o christ_n call_v they_o fool_n you_o have_v hear_v how_o that_o the_o rich_a man_n have_v no_o pity_n on_o lazarus_n and_o when_o he_o be_v torment_v he_o crave_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n and_o how_o abraham_n can_v not_o ease_v his_o torment_n and_o on_o 1_o cor._n 16._o hom_n 41._o he_o bid_v rejoice_v that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v by_o their_o death_n come_v to_o a_o end_n lest_o their_o punishment_n be_v increase_v yet_o say_v he_o strive_v so_o far_o as_o you_o can_v to_o help_v they_o not_o with_o tear_n but_o with_o prayer_n supplication_n alm_n and_o oblation_n so_o be_v he_o contrary_a to_o himself_o and_o which_o be_v especial_o to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o give_v reason_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o none_o for_o his_o exhortation_n save_v only_o that_o job_n offer_v sacrifice_n for_o his_o child_n but_o we_o find_v not_o that_o job_n offer_v for_o they_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a but_o while_o they_o be_v alive_a in_o their_o body_n likewise_o augustine_n a_o little_a before_o say_v that_o duty_n of_o piety_n be_v bestow_v on_o such_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o enchir._n cap._n 68_o he_o say_v prayer_n for_o the_o damn_a if_o they_o be_v no_o ease_n unto_o the_o dead_a yet_o they_o be_v comfortable_a to_o the_o live_n but_o he_o show_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o comfort_n pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o trajan_n a_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o bellarmine_n loc_fw-fr cit_fw-la say_v this_o be_v a_o ungodly_a prayer_n unless_o we_o will_v hold_v that_o it_o be_v a_o particular_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o will_v neither_o approve_v nor_o condemn_v the_o pope_n but_o he_o condemn_v the_o like_a prayer_n but_o augustine_n have_v a_o by-way_n of_o his_o own_o concern_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o reprobate_n and_o yet_o in_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v a_o platonic_a and_o retain_v so_o much_o of_o the_o elysian_a field_n and_o think_v that_o prayer_n for_o such_o soul_n be_v a_o propitiation_n to_o god_n for_o their_o relief_n as_o follow_v but_o after_o the_o 600._o year_n this_o opinion_n be_v receive_v by_o many_o especial_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o i._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v offer_v for_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n their_o torment_n in_o purgatory_n may_v be_v ease_v or_o cease_v now_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o precede_a 400._o year_n with_o the_o opinion_n of_o gregory_n and_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n after_o he_o we_o find_v that_o both_o sort_n pray_v for_o the_o dead_a but_o with_o great_a difference_n the_o greek_n think_v that_o the_o elect_a soul_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o any_o of_o they_o in_o
from_o she_o and_o apollinaris_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n and_o flesh_n only_o and_o never_o assume_v a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o pelagius_n who_o say_v christ_n be_v not_o the_o redeemer_n of_o infant_n because_o they_o be_v conceive_v without_o iniquity_n and_o bear_v of_o their_o mother_n without_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v forgive_v they_o and_o so_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o saviour_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n and_o also_o other_o heretic_n who_o deny_v the_o lord_n who_o buy_v they_o with_o the_o price_n of_o his_o blood_n because_o they_o preach_v he_o not_o as_o truth_n show_v he_o but_o as_o they_o have_v feign_v and_o therefore_o be_v become_v stranger_n from_o the_o redeemer_n they_o do_v expect_v nothing_o certain_o but_o the_o pit_n of_o perdition_n he_o write_v three_o book_n on_o the_o song_n of_o song_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v only_o in_o refutation_n of_o another_o book_n write_v by_o julian_n his_o epistle_n to_o celanen_n in_o campania_n a_o pelagian_a for_o a_o taste_n behold_v what_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 1._o page_n julian_n teach_v that_o we_o by_o arbitrement_n of_o freewill_n may_v do_v good_a thing_n what_o we_o will_v albeit_o by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n we_o may_v perfect_v they_o the_o more_o easy_o as_o traveller_n may_v walk_v on_o foot_n but_o with_o less_o turmoil_n without_o doubt_n if_o they_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n he_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n say_v work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n who_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v more_o weighty_a he_o be_v a_o adversary_n to_o he_o who_o say_v not_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v some_o little_a thing_n but_o say_v he_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o and_o he_o teach_v that_o those_o only_o can_v behold_v the_o hide_a mystery_n of_o the_o law_n who_o instruction_n and_o piety_n have_v make_v wise_a forget_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o scripture_n even_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o idiot_n as_o the_o evangelist_n say_v then_o he_o open_v unto_o they_o their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o evangelist_n witness_v that_o they_o be_v unlearned_a when_o he_o say_v they_o see_v the_o constancy_n of_o peter_n and_o john_n and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v without_o letter_n and_o idiot_n do_v admire_v and_o he_o say_v that_o holy_a and_o generous_a love_n ingraft_v in_o we_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o light_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o nature_n and_o unto_o our_o last_o old_a age_n lean_v to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n may_v continue_v without_o any_o loss_n of_o its_o vigour_n certain_o he_o believe_v not_o the_o lord_n word_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o nor_o what_o the_o apostle_n say_v in_o many_o thing_n we_o all_o offend_v in_o these_o word_n beda_n confute_v both_o the_o pelagian_o and_o semipelagian_o of_o justification_n he_o say_v on_o luke_n 1_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o just_a be_v not_o to_o presume_v of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n but_o to_o seek_v salvation_n by_o faith_n that_o although_o they_o be_v under_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o they_o shall_v understand_v that_o they_o be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n for_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n and_o peter_n say_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v saby_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o they_o and_o on_o 1_o pet._n 4._o god_n be_v honour_v by_o our_o work_n when_o all_o that_o we_o do_v well_o or_o according_a to_o his_o will_n we_o give_v it_o not_o all_o unto_o our_o merit_n but_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n what_o evil_a we_o do_v we_o depute_v it_o only_o unto_o our_o ignorance_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v on_o cant._n lib._n 5._o cap._n 6._o the_o church_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v build_v through_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o one_o peace_n and_o one_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o consort_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o which_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n she_o be_v call_v a_o dove_n and_o she_o be_v call_v perfect_a not_o because_o she_o only_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o people_n of_o the_o righteous_a but_o also_o be_v perfect_v by_o receive_v all_o divine_a grace_n and_o virtue_n here_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o restrain_v or_o subject_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o de_fw-fr tabernac_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v say_v unto_o peter_n metaphorical_o upon_o this_o rock_n that_o be_v on_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o have_v confess_v will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o on_o revel_n 21_o when_o it_o be_v say_v foundation_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o teacher_n or_o grace_n be_v mean_v when_o foundation_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n he_o be_v mean_v who_o be_v foundation_n of_o foundation_n here_o be_v no_o prerogative_n of_o peter_n above_o the_o other_o apostle_n of_o prayer_n on_o prov._n chap._n 2._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v invocate_v or_o pray_v unto_o none_o but_o god_n of_o christ_n redemption_n on_o 1_o john_n chap._n 2._o at_o these_o word_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o propitiation_n not_o for_o they_o only_o unto_o who_o live_v then_o in_o the_o flesh_n john_n do_v write_v but_o also_o for_o all_o the_o church_n which_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o world_n even_o from_o the_o first_o elect_v unto_o the_o last_o who_o shall_v be_v bear_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o he_o write_v express_o against_o the_o donatist_n but_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n throughout_o the_o world_n he_o condemn_v the_o restriction_n thereof_o unto_o rome_n or_o any_o other_o particular_a place_n and_o when_o he_o limit_v the_o propitation_n unto_o the_o elect_n he_o condemn_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o the_o reprobate_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o say_v behold_v how_o john_n observe_v that_o humility_n which_o he_o teach_v certain_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o great_a man_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o secret_n of_o mystery_n from_o the_o lord_n breast_n and_o nevertheless_o he_o say_v not_o you_o have_v i_o your_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n but_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n and_o he_o say_v we_o have_v and_o not_o you_o have_v he_o will_v rather_o put_v himself_o in_o the_o number_n of_o sinner_n that_o he_o may_v have_v christ_n to_o be_v his_o advocate_n than_o put_v himself_o a_o advocate_n for_o christ_n and_o be_v find_v among_o the_o proud_a which_o shall_v be_v damn_v for_o all_o do_v the_o head_n make_v request_n of_o who_o it_o be_v write_v who_o be_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o intercede_v for_o we_o the_o lord_n intercede_v for_o we_o not_o by_o word_n but_o by_o miseration_n and_o he_o add_v the_o just_a because_o the_o just_a advocate_n will_v not_o plead_v unjust_a cause_n how_o shall_v not_o the_o just_a one_o defend_v we_o in_o judgement_n if_o now_o we_o acknowledge_v and_o accuse_v ourselves_o unjust_a why_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v just_a who_o now_o by_o tear_n be_v earnest_n saevit_fw-la against_o his_o own_o unrighteousness_n here_o he_o speak_v express_o of_o intercession_n and_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o intercessor_n in_o heaven_n but_o the_o head_n for_o all_o who_o mourn_v for_o their_o sin_n of_o perseverance_n he_o say_v on_o col._n 4._o at_o the_o end_n where_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n be_v confident_a that_o he_o who_o have_v begin_v the_o good_a work_n in_o you_o he_o will_v perfect_v it_o until_o what_o else_o do_v he_o promise_v but_o perseverance_n till_o the_o end_n through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n judas_n say_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v you_o without_o offence_n do_v he_o very_o clear_o show_v that_o perseverance_n in_o good_a until_o the_o end_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n beda_n show_v the_o certainty_n of_o perseverance_n as_o a_o thing_n promise_v and_o in_o the_o other_o he_o teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o himself_o alone_o even_o though_o the_o man_n be_v renew_v but_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o on_o rom._n 8._o he_o say_v we_o shall_v stand_v the_o call_v whereby_o they_o be_v elect_v not_o who_o be_v elect_v because_o they_o shall_v believe_v but_o who_o be_v
integrity_n of_o both_o nature_n do_v double_a his_o person_n nor_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n confound_v his_o twofold_a nature_n for_o by_o the_o one_o he_o exclude_v not_o the_o other_o because_o each_o of_o they_o keep_v both_o with_o undefiled_a right_n which_o the_o wholesome_a authority_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new-testament_n commend_v that_o by_o prophecy_n and_o this_o by_o history_n be_v true_o fullfil_v and_o that_o concern_v god_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o pagan_n nor_o heretic_n when_o they_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n but_o in_o both_o testament_n the_o divine_a oracle_n testify_v that_o not_o of_o necessity_n god_n make_v man_n and_o all_o thing_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o visible_a or_o invisible_a substance_n which_o be_v not_o god_n or_o the_o good_a creature_n of_o our_o god_n but_o god_n be_v infinite_o and_o immutable_o good_a but_o the_o creature_n be_v less_o and_o mutable_o good_a and_o that_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v uncertain_a and_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o soul_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n but_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o make_v of_o nothing_o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o bodily_a since_o it_o be_v create_v to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o godliness_n of_o manner_n without_o which_o faith_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v idle_a and_o faint_v and_o with_o which_o the_o integrity_n of_o divine_a worship_n be_v perfect_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v love_v god_n for_o god_n and_o his_o neighbour_n in_o god_n that_o by_o increase_v he_o may_v attain_v that_o one_o can_v be_v defile_v with_o the_o sin_n of_o another_o where_o be_v not_o alike_o consent_v of_o will_n that_o lawful_a marriage_n be_v not_o damnable_a although_o in_o they_o posterity_n be_v procreate_v subject_n unto_o original_a sin_n and_o that_o the_o integrity_n of_o faithful_a virgin_n and_o continent_n person_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o they_o let_v not_o the_o one_o baptism_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v iterate_v which_o be_v not_o lawful_a neither_o let_v it_o be_v think_v profitable_a to_o each_o man_n according_a to_o the_o diversity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o that_o by_o singular_a power_n it_o be_v give_v of_o he_o of_o who_o we_o hear_v it_o to_o be_v say_v upon_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o abide_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o which_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o i_o see_v and_o bear_v witness_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o think_v we_o have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o repentance_n for_o the_o daily_a excess_n of_o human_a frailty_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o in_o the_o fruitful_a remorse_n of_o repentance_n we_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v away_o as_o it_o be_v write_v bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o iniquity_n and_o that_o no_o man_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o only_a grace_n of_o god_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o make_v solid_a in_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o church_n by_o unseparable_a perseverance_n of_o peace_n neither_o shall_v any_o good_a thing_n be_v impute_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n will_n also_o that_o the_o temporal_a good_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o good_a man_n and_o bad_a be_v create_v by_o god_n and_o according_a to_o his_o dispensation_n be_v give_v or_o deny_v to_o every_o one_o of_o which_o good_n in_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o use_n or_o abuse_n be_v commend_v or_o condemn_v but_o the_o godly_a only_o can_v attain_v unto_o the_o certain_a and_o eternal_a good_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o we_o believe_v now_o that_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v a_o pledge_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n here_o and_o perfection_n hereafter_o here_o she_o be_v uphold_v with_o hope_n hereafter_o be_v nourish_v in_o very_a deed_n here_o see_v through_o a_o glass_n dark_o and_o hereafter_o face_n to_o face_n when_o from_o faith_n she_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o sight_n which_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v perfect_v as_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o shall_v we_o not_o harm_v our_o neighbour_n that_o we_o have_v also_o that_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o the_o same_o order_n and_o in_o the_o same_o form_n as_o our_o lord_n arise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o believe_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v rise_v again_o in_o the_o same_o time_n wherein_o we_o be_v and_o live_v not_o change_v our_o nature_n nor_o sex_n but_o only_o lay_v off_o our_o frailty_n and_o vice_n that_o satan_n with_o his_o angel_n and_o servant_n shall_v be_v condemn_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n neither_o according_a to_o the_o sacrilegious_a dispensation_n of_o some_o man_n shall_v he_o be_v restore_v into_o his_o first_o that_o be_v angelical_a dignity_n from_o which_o he_o fall_v by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n this_o be_v the_o integrity_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o catholic_n tradition_n of_o which_o if_o any_o one_o article_n be_v deny_v all_o the_o belief_n of_o faith_n be_v lose_v so_o far_o have_v raban_n there_o now_o if_o this_o confession_n be_v confer_v with_o the_o confession_n which_o be_v publish_v and_o enjoin_v by_o pope_n pius_n the_o iv_o in_o the_o year_n 1564_o we_o may_v find_v many_o addition_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v not_o know_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n and_o if_o he_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o profess_v to_o believe_v no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o church_n do_v at_o that_o time_n he_o can_v not_o be_v a_o bishop_n although_o trithem_n call_v he_o a_o matchless_a one_o 10._o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v how_o far_o the_o church_n in_o that_o time_n differ_v mass_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o what_o have_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o since_o that_o time_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o same_o raban_n show_v the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o his_o day_n in_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la institut_fw-la cleric_a cap._n 32_o &_o 33_o and_o therewith_o on_o the_o margin_n we_o shall_v show_v the_o original_n of_o every_o novation_n by_o correspondent_a figure_n and_o he_o begin_v thus_o the_o lord_n first_o ordain_v the_o sacrament_n 1_o of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n with_o blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o so_o deliver_v it_o unto_o his_o apostle_n and_o they_o follow_v the_o same_o manner_n and_o teach_v their_o successor_n to_o do_v so_o which_o all_o the_o church_n general_o through_o all_o the_o world_n now_o keep_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o the_o custom_n of_o toon_v which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o church_n before_o the_o sacrifice_n but_o the_o epistle_n be_v read_v and_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n 2._o but_o since_o we_o be_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrifice_n 3_o we_o will_v declare_v to_o what_o end_n all_o this_o order_n be_v institute_v first_o then_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o mass_n 4_o at_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o priest_n 5_o unto_o the_o altar_n 5_o the_o antiphona_n 6_o be_v sing_v 7_o by_o the_o clerk_n that_o a_o sound_n may_v be_v hear_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n before_o the_o lord_n as_o in_o the_o old-testament_n the_o enter_v of_o the_o highpriest_n be_v know_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o bell_n wherefore_o the_o sing_n of_o god_n praise_n be_v hear_v for_o just_a cause_n that_o the_o holy_a harmony_n of_o the_o minister_n may_v go_v before_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a celebration_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o worthy_a praise_n may_v go_v before_o the_o venerable_a sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o queer_v 8_o be_v the_o multitude_n assemble_v unto_o the_o holy_a service_n and_o be_v so_o call_v because_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o stand_v like_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o priest_n come_v in_o the_o litany_n 9_o be_v say_v by_o the_o clark_n that_o the_o common-prayer_n may_v go_v before_o the_o particular_a prayer_n of_o the_o priest_n then_o follow_v the_o priest_n prayer_n 10_o who_o when_o he_o have_v salute_v the_o people_n with_o peace_n 11_o receive_v the_o answer_n of_o peace_n from_o they_o that_o true_a concord_n and_o charity_n and_o pure_a devotion_n may_v the_o easy_o obtain_v their_o petition_n from_o he_o who_o look_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o judge_v inward_o then_o the_o reader_n read_v a_o part_n of_o the_o canon_n 12_o that_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n
so_o set_v in_o paradise_n that_o by_o his_o free_a will_v only_o he_o can_v have_v continue_v in_o holiness_n according_a to_o the_o pelagian_a error_n in_o the_o second_o part_n they_o take_v it_o ill_o that_o although_o it_o be_v say_v the_o elect_n be_v save_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a be_v prepare_v for_o those_o elect_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v those_o elect_n according_a to_o his_o foreknowledge_n without_o mention_n of_o grace_n as_o if_o it_o be_v grace_n that_o the_o elect_v attain_v life_n and_o grace_v that_o life_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n but_o foreknowledge_n that_o they_o be_v choose_v which_o be_v manifest_o contrary_a to_o the_o catholic_n faith_n because_o god_n in_o choose_v they_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a foreknow_v not_o their_o merit_n so_o as_o that_o there_o fore_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o or_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o of_o themselves_o they_o will_v be_v good_a but_o the_o very_a election_n that_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n they_o be_v make_v the_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n without_o any_o good_a merit_n it_o be_v only_o grace_v by_o which_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o child_n of_o perdition_n for_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o commend_v unto_o we_o this_o election_n not_o of_o merit_n but_o of_o grace_n whereby_o not_o the_o good_a work_n of_o any_o be_v foreknow_v but_o only_o divine_a mercy_n be_v prepare_v rom._n 9_o for_o the_o child_n be_v yet_o not_o bear_v nor_o have_v do_v any_o good_a or_o evil_n that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o election_n may_v stand_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o who_o call_v and_o 2_o tim._n 1._o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ..._o in_o the_o three_o part_n they_o do_v note_n that_o the_o truth_n be_v deny_v and_o also_o confirm_v by_o the_o testimony_n even_o of_o they_o who_o deny_v it_o while_o they_o say_v that_o god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n have_v forsake_v other_o that_o be_v the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o mass_n of_o perdition_n and_o that_o he_o do_v not_o predestinate_a but_o only_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v perish_v for_o how_o foreknow_v he_o only_o and_o do_v not_o predestinate_a that_o which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n he_o do_v decree_n in_o just_a judgement_n why_o dare_v man_n accept_v in_o part_n and_o deny_v in_o part_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a predestination_n of_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n do_v fore-ordain_a the_o righteous_a unto_o life_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a unto_o punishment_n how_o have_v he_o foreknow_v only_o and_o not_o also_o fore-ordained_n what_o by_o their_o confession_n he_o have_v discern_v in_o just_a judgement_n as_o if_o the_o almighty_a god_n have_v both_o fore-known_a and_o fore-ordained_n what_o in_o his_o just_a judgement_n he_o be_v to_o do_v unto_o the_o elect_a but_o do_v foresee_v and_o not_o fore-ordain_a what_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o same_o just_a judgement_n concern_v the_o reprobate_a see_v on_o both_o side_n be_v the_o same_o judgement_n and_o the_o same_o righteousness_n whereby_o reward_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o righteous_a and_o punishment_n unto_o the_o unrighteous_a for_o if_o this_o predestination_n be_v violent_a or_o unjust_a or_o prejudicial_a unto_o any_o it_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v believe_v of_o he_o in_o who_o be_v no_o iniquity_n and_o see_v most_o manifest_o it_o be_v not_o violent_a because_o it_o compel_v no_o man_n to_o be_v evil_a nor_o unjust_a because_o it_o punish_v they_o only_o which_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n continue_v in_o evil_a nor_o prejudicial_a because_o it_o prejudgeth_a not_o any_o as_o if_o through_o his_o sentence_n and_o not_o their_o own_o merit_n they_o do_v perish_v what_o be_v blame_v where_o only_a equity_n and_o righteousness_n be_v find_v true_o that_o do_v divine_a predestination_n towards_o man_n which_o divine_a prescience_n also_o do_v he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v be_v evil_a but_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o foreknowledge_n compel_v they_o to_o be_v evil_a he_o do_v predestine_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v who_o do_v continue_v in_o evil_a nor_o yet_o do_v he_o compel_v they_o by_o that_o predestination_n that_o they_o be_v or_o do_v continue_v evil_a and_o this_o be_v his_o equity_n that_o who_o willing_o continue_v in_o evil_a shall_v be_v unwilling_o punish_v ........_o these_o thing_n have_v we_o say_v to_o the_o end_n that_o if_o any_o thing_n be_v speak_v unadvised_o upon_o occasion_n of_o obscure_a doctrine_n or_o a_o perplex_a question_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v maintain_v contentious_o or_o by_o synodical_a authority_n but_o rather_o it_o may_v be_v as_o soon_o amend_v by_o acknowledge_v divine_a truth_n of_o can._n ii_o they_o complain_v that_o it_o be_v define_v confuse_o obscure_o and_o too_o brief_o and_o they_o oppose_v six_o aphorism_n out_o of_o a_o epistle_n of_o ii_o can._n ii_o pope_n celestine_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n and_o two_o out_o of_o the_o council_n at_o arausican_n which_o be_v first_o in_o the_o transgression_n of_o adam_n all_o man_n have_v lose_v natural_a power_n and_o innocency_n and_o no_o man_n can_v by_o his_o freewill_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n of_o that_o ruin_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o merciful_a god_n lift_v we_o up_o 2._o no_o man_n use_v well_o his_o freewill_n but_o by_o christ_n 3._o all_o the_o endeavour_n all_o the_o work_n and_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n can_v please_v he_o otherwise_o but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v give_v 4._o god_n work_v so_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o in_o freewill_n that_o every_o holy_a thought_n godly_a purpose_n and_o each_o motion_n of_o good_a will_n be_v from_o god_n because_o by_o he_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a and_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o 5._o we_o profess_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o purpose_n and_o of_o all_o virtue_n whereby_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n we_o go_v unto_o god_n and_o we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n be_v preven_v by_o his_o grace_n by_o who_o it_o be_v that_o we_o begin_v to_o will_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a by_o which_o help_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n freewill_n be_v not_o take_v away_o but_o make_v free_a that_o of_o darken_a it_o become_v light_a of_o wicked_a upright_o of_o faint_a heal_v and_o of_o unwise_a provident_a for_o so_o great_a be_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o all_o man_n that_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v our_o merit_n which_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v give_v everlasting_a reward_n according_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v give_v 6._o we_o confess_v that_o the_o grace_n and_o help_v of_o god_n be_v give_v even_o to_o every_o act_n and_o it_o be_v give_v not_o according_a to_o our_o merit_n that_o it_o may_v be_v mere_a grace_n that_o be_v give_v free_o through_o his_o mercy_n who_o say_v i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n 7._o we_o confess_v freewill_n although_o it_o have_v need_v of_o divine_a help_n 8._o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n be_v weaken_v in_o the_o first_o man_n can_v be_v repair_v but_o by_o grace_n 9_o the_o liberty_n of_o will_n than_o be_v free_a when_o it_o serve_v not_o sin_n for_o it_o be_v give_v such_o from_o god_n unto_o the_o first_o man_n which_o be_v lose_v can_v be_v restore_v but_o by_o he_o who_o can_v give_v it_o and_o therefore_o truth_n say_v if_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o the_o censure_n follow_v if_o it_o be_v say_v we_o have_v lose_v the_o freedom_n of_o will_n in_o the_o first_o man_n as_o if_o after_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o first_o man_n no_o freewill_n remain_v in_o man_n it_o be_v not_o agreeable_a unto_o truth_n because_o if_o there_o be_v no_o freewill_n of_o mankind_n how_o shall_v god_n judge_v the_o world_n but_o if_o it_o be_v therefore_o say_v because_o through_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o transgression_n we_o have_v lose_v the_o virtue_n of_o freewill_n as_o it_o be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o man_n take_v heed_n lest_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v the_o lose_a liberty_n of_o that_o will_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v by_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v so_o say_v as_o if_o since_o we_o be_v regenerate_v by_o christ_n we_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o condition_n and_o virtue_n of_o freewill_n that_o henceforth_o we_o may_v be_v such_o in_o this_o present_a life_n as_o that_o man_n be_v before_o sin_n that_o as_o he_o be_v live_v without_o
and_o what_o it_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n he_o who_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v his_o blood_n to_o abide_v in_o christ_n and_o to_o have_v he_o abide_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o who_o abide_v not_o in_o christ_n or_o in_o who_o christ_n abide_v not_o without_o doubt_n neither_o eat_v he_o christ_n flesh_n spiritual_o although_o carnal_o and_o visible_o he_o do_v press_v with_o his_o tooth_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o he_o eat_v to_o his_o own_o judgement_n the_o sacrament_n of_o so_o great_a a_o thing_n who_o be_v unclean_a do_v presume_v to_o come_v unto_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n which_o no_o man_n take_v worthy_o but_o who_o be_v clean_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o haymo_n think_v wicked_a man_n can_v eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o sacrament_n of_o it_o and_o whosoever_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n abide_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v immortal_a therefore_o he_o do_v not_o believe_v transubstantiation_n and_o here_o again_o he_o confirm_v the_o perseverance_n of_o they_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n in_o the_o homily_n de_fw-fr passtone_n christi_fw-la secundum_fw-la matth._n he_o say_v after_o he_o have_v sup_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o wit_n in_o a_o mystery_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o because_o bread_n strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o wine_n augment_v blood_n in_o man_n just_o be_v the_o bread_n turn_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o wine_n into_o his_o blood_n not_o by_o figure_n or_o by_o shadow_n but_o in_o truth_n for_o we_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n in_o truth_n and_o likewise_o his_o blood_n but_o because_o human_a frailty_n be_v not_o accustom_v to_o eat_v raw_a flesh_n and_o to_o drink_v blood_n therefore_o the_o same_o flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o bread_n and_o his_o blood_n into_o wine_n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n he_o say_v he_o give_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v you_o eat_v you_o this_o be_v contrary_a unto_o they_o which_o give_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o dead_a man_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v take_v you_o present_o he_o add_v and_o eat_v you_o because_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o take_v unless_o each_o do_v eat_v it_o to_o his_o salvation_n because_o what_o they_o can_v not_o take_v in_o their_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o take_v after_o death_n likewise_o take_v the_o cup_n he_o give_v thanks_o and_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o that_o whosoever_o take_v shall_v drink_v here_o be_v transubstantiation_n will_v a_o romanist_n say_v but_o observe_v first_o how_o can_v the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n stand_v with_o the_o precede_a testimony_n 2._o he_o speak_v here_o as_o remigius_n do_v before_o to_o wit_n not_o a_o substantial_a change_n but_o a_o real_a change_n in_o respect_n of_o use_n and_o condition_n 3._o he_o say_v christ_n flesh_n be_v translate_v into_o the_o bread_n as_o well_o as_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v turn_v into_o his_o body_n but_o this_o they_o will_v not_o maintain_v and_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v do_v substantial_o and_o yet_o both_o real_o to_o wit_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o first_o word_n in_o a_o mystery_n 4._o he_o say_v express_o christ_n give_v they_o bread_n and_o command_v to_o eat_v therefore_o it_o be_v still_o bread_n and_o must_v be_v eat_v the_o bread_n be_v such_o bread_n as_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n and_o the_o wine_n be_v such_o wine_n as_o augment_v blood_n therefore_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n do_v remain_v and_o here_o he_o condemn_v another_o practice_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o although_o they_o do_v not_o profess_v in_o writing_n yet_o i_o have_v hear_v credible_o report_v that_o they_o do_v as_o baptize_v dead_a child_n so_o put_v bread_n or_o the_o hosty_a into_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o elder_a person_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a this_o haymo_n write_v also_o a_o large_a commentary_n on_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o though_o he_o fail_v in_o the_o application_n of_o the_o prophetical_a part_n as_o not_o know_v what_o be_v to_o come_v yet_o be_v he_o orthodox_n in_o doctrine_n and_o contradict_v the_o present_a romish_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o as_o once_o i_o have_v say_v before_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o pure_a mettle_n and_o leave_v the_o dross_n in_o lib._n 1._o at_o the_o word_n grace_n and_o peace_n he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v peace_n and_o grace_n but_o grace_n be_v premit_v and_o peace_n follow_v because_o none_o can_v attain_v the_o peace_n of_o reconciliation_n unless_o the_o grace_n of_o mercy_n prevene_v he_o because_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v preven_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o general_o all_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v from_o god_n whether_o in_o faith_n or_o in_o work_n in_o abstinence_n fast_v and_o other_o thing_n be_v give_v to_o we_o free_o of_o his_o only_a mercy_n on_o cap._n 2._o at_o the_o word_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o say_v none_o doubt_v that_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v the_o church_n of_o the_o elect_a ...._o the_o lord_n than_o say_v who_o overcome_v understand_v you_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n worldly_a lust_n and_o carnal_a delight_n i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n that_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o strong_a in_o good_a work_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o fear_v any_o loss_n but_o moreover_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o fortitude_n that_o be_v by_o his_o example_n and_o doctrine_n he_o may_v sustain_v the_o church_n and_o where_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o any_o more_o it_o be_v manifest_o know_v that_o he_o have_v go_v forth_o ...._o but_o be_v recall_v he_o shall_v go_v no_o more_o forth_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v be_v separate_v no_o more_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o this_o place_n so_o in_o a_o hundred_o more_o of_o that_o commentary_n he_o call_v the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n the_o elect_a and_o he_o speak_v oft_o of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o lib._n 2._o on_o cap._n 3._o at_o these_o word_n i_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o he_o say_v the_o head_n sup_v with_o the_o member_n and_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n because_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o elect_n and_o the_o elect_a die_n with_o he_o that_o they_o also_o may_v perfect_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n christ_n feed_v we_o because_o he_o inlightn_v we_o with_o his_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n we_o feed_v christ_n when_o we_o do_v delight_v he_o with_o our_o faith_n and_o work_v on_o cap._n 8._o at_o these_o word_n and_o another_o angel_n come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v this_o other_o angel_n be_v the_o man_n christ-god_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o great_a counsel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o father_n will_n which_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v for_o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o a_o priest_n to_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n and_o diligent_o to_o burn_v the_o incense_n be_v prepare_v with_o spice_n for_o he_o be_v the_o angel_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o highpriest_n of_o priest_n moreover_o before_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v before_o all_o the_o church_n which_o burn_v with_o the_o fire_n of_o god_n love_n and_o offer_v unto_o god_n a_o true_a sacrifice_n that_o be_v a_o contrite_a heart_n kill_v kimself_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_n and_o reasonable_a sacrifice_n for_o before_o this_o altar_n stand_v the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o true_a highpriest_n by_o who_o we_o send_v all_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n wherefore_o also_o the_o priest_n in_o all_o their_o prayer_n make_v mention_n of_o he_o that_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v hear_v say_v through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n ....._o to_o this_o angel_n the_o incense_v be_v give_v that_o he_o shall_v offer_v they_o unto_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o altar_n that_o be_v upon_o himself_o by_o who_o the_o godly_a do_v direct_v unto_o the_o father_n their_o prayer_n and_o all_o their_o work_n as_o it_o be_v write_v if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v with_o the_o father_n a_o advocate_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a and_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o
of_o virginity_n be_v commend_v so_o that_o the_o humility_n of_o marriage_n be_v not_o despise_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 9_o trithem_n in_o catal._n illustr_n say_v that_o he_o write_v of_o redemption_n superfluous_o even_o to_o the_o salvation_n of_o reprobate_n here_o trithem_n do_v he_o wrong_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n itself_o which_o be_v print_v late_o at_o rotterdam_n with_o a_o preface_n of_o the_o learned_a doctor_n rivet_n or_o renatus_n deviraeus_n who_o have_v a_o part_n of_o his_o xxx_o epistle_n write_v unto_o gotteschalk_n answer_v unto_o that_o question_n whether_o we_o shall_v after_o resurrection_n behold_v god_n with_o bodily_a eye_n here_o he_o commend_v the_o modesty_n of_o augustine_n and_o deni_v that_o god_n can_v be_v see_v in_o his_o substance_n which_o privilege_n be_v reserve_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o he_o say_v though_o i_o pay_v my_o debt_n of_o love_n unto_o thou_o much_o respect_a brother_n i_o can_v full_o discharge_v it_o but_o i_o exhort_v thou_o that_o thou_o spend_v not_o thy_o spirit_n any_o more_o on_o such_o question_n lest_o be_v take_v up_o with_o they_o more_o than_o be_v needful_a thou_o be_v less_o able_a to_o search_v and_o teach_v profitable_a thing_n ......_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o most_o large_a field_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o give_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o meditation_n of_o they_o and_o seek_v the_o lord_n face_n humble_o pious_o and_o continual_o for_o no_o good_a shall_v be_v lack_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v he_o then_o that_o preface_n show_v that_o this_o abbot_n be_v not_o author_n of_o that_o book_n which_o trithemius_n and_o other_o do_v call_v he_o but_o another_o lupus_n who_o do_v live_v at_o the_o same_o time_n to_o wit_n 20._o lupus_fw-la servatus_fw-la a_o benedictine_n in_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n amand_n in_o the_o diocy_n of_o tornac_n write_v a_o treatise_n of_o freewill_n predestination_n and_o of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o sum_n of_o that_o treatise_n the_o author_n do_v collect_v in_o a_o epistle_n unto_o king_n charles_n the_o bald_a who_o have_v command_v he_o to_o write_v on_o that_o subject_n his_o word_n be_v god_n make_v adam_n upright_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v and_o in_o he_o he_o create_v we_o all_o original_o upright_a this_o father_n of_o mankind_n forsake_v natural_a uprightness_n none_n force_v he_o do_v sin_n so_o grievous_o that_o himself_o and_o in_o he_o he_o condemn_v we_o all_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o both_o sex_n god_n therefore_o make_v human_a nature_n excellent_o good_a but_o man_n have_v corrupt_v it_o miserable_o by_o his_o spontaneous_a fault_n adam_n be_v then_o as_o say_v bless_a ambrose_n and_o we_o all_o be_v in_o he_o but_o adam_n perish_v and_o we_o all_o perish_v in_o he_o let_v we_o praise_v god_n work_n and_o confess_v that_o nothing_o but_o punishment_n be_v due_a unto_o our_o fault_n but_o god_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v be_v present_a for_o he_o be_v what_o he_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v any_o addition_n or_o diminution_n of_o his_o knowledge_n see_v he_o fore-knew_a the_o whole_a mass_n of_o mankind_n to_o be_v corrupt_v with_o sin_n will_v not_o hold_v from_o it_o the_o good_a of_o his_o creation_n see_v he_o can_v use_v well_o even_o evil_a thing_n and_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v choose_v out_o of_o that_o mass_n who_o by_o grace_n he_o will_v deliver_v from_o deserve_a punishment_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o other_o on_o who_o he_o vouchsafe_v not_o this_o grace_n of_o mercy_n he_o in_o just_a judgement_n leave_v they_o in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v deserve_v by_o sin_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v he_o show_v mercy_n on_o such_o who_o he_o assume_v by_o grace_n and_o he_o harden_v those_o who_o he_o do_v not_o mollify_v by_o the_o same_o grace_n but_o howbeit_o in_o hide_v yet_o in_o just_a judgement_n he_o leave_v they_o those_o then_o on_o who_o he_o show_v mercy_n be_v predestinate_v for_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v who_o he_o have_v foreknow_v he_o have_v predestinate_v and_o they_o be_v call_v the_o vessel_n of_o honour_n these_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o be_v and_o what_o they_o have_v because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o his_o goodness_n when_o before_o they_o be_v not_o and_o of_o his_o bountifulness_n they_o be_v save_v when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o those_o who_o he_o harden_v that_o be_v who_o he_o soften_v not_o which_o be_v leave_v in_o damnation_n which_o they_o have_v original_o and_o actual_o deserve_v be_v call_v vessel_n fit_v unto_o contumely_n and_o prepare_v for_o destruction_n that_o those_o be_v create_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o be_v punish_v it_o be_v their_o own_o evil_n bless_a augustine_n in_o many_o of_o his_o book_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o he_o write_v last_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o they_o be_v predestinate_v to_o punishment_n not_o mean_v a_o fatal_a necessity_n on_o they_o which_o shall_v perish_v but_o the_o unchangeable_a desertion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v forsake_v for_o he_o have_v read_v if_o god_n shut_v up_o a_o man_n who_o shall_v open_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o none_o can_v correct_v what_o he_o have_v despise_v and_o that_o also_o i_o have_v give_v they_o over_o into_o the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o shall_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o device_n and_o i_o think_v he_o be_v lead_v into_o this_o thought_n especial_o by_o that_o testimony_n concern_v god_n which_o make_v what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o will_v give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o work_n which_o indeed_o he_o will_v do_v to_o each_o one_o except_o who_o he_o bless_v by_o forgive_a their_o iniquity_n and_o hide_v their_o sin_n which_o advance_v his_o grace_n with_o high_a praise_n can_v say_v he_o deal_v not_o with_o we_o according_a to_o our_o sin_n nor_o reward_v we_o according_a to_o our_o iniquity_n with_o augustine_n do_v in_o other_o word_n agree_v jerom_n gregory_n beda_n isidore_n ..._o as_o i_o can_v easy_o demonstrate_v certain_o the_o first_o man_n do_v by_o sin_v lose_v freewill_n in_o good_a which_o he_o do_v despise_v and_o he_o hold_v it_o in_o evil_a which_o he_o choose_v but_o as_o if_o a_o man_n will_v he_o can_v kill_v himself_o by_o withhold_a food_n from_o himself_o but_o when_o he_o be_v kill_v he_o can_v make_v himself_o to_o live_v so_o man_n can_v willing_o lose_v the_o use_n of_o freewill_n in_o good_a by_o forsake_v it_o but_o he_o can_v resume_v it_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n even_o although_o he_o will_v therefore_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v freewill_n in_o good_a unless_o it_o be_v make_v free_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n which_o know_v as_o it_o be_v write_v what_o be_v in_o man_n declare_v this_o sound_o when_o he_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o to_o wit_n no_o good_a thing_n for_o he_o can_v be_v the_o author_n nor_o co-worker_n of_o ill_a who_o as_o john_n baptist_n say_v be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o wit_n both_o which_o be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o do_v and_o elsewhere_o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v true_o free_a ....._o god_n grace_n preven_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v my_o god_n his_o mercy_n shall_v prevene_v i_o that_o we_o may_v both_o will_n and_o begin_v and_o his_o grace_n follow_v we_o as_o it_o be_v write_v thy_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o that_o in_o vain_a we_o will_v not_o or_o begin_v these_o than_o be_v principal_o of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a by_o these_o testimony_n and_o but_o consequent_o we_o because_o they_o be_v do_v by_o we_o willing_o as_o it_o be_v write_v lord_n thou_o will_v give_v we_o peace_n for_o thou_o work_v all_o our_o work_n unto_o we_o ......._o last_o who_o god_n have_v redeem_v by_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v learn_v by_o the_o gospel_n in_o matthew_n the_o lord_n say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o mark_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o many_o but_o in_o luke_n this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n of_o my_o blood_n which_o shall_v be_v shed_v for_o you_o then_o two_o
hence_o be_v arisen_a another_o novelty_n that_o whereas_o the_o bread_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v break_v and_o distribute_v out_o of_o the_o same_o loaf_n now_o they_o break_v not_o the_o bread_n they_o say_v for_o reverence_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o primitive_a church_n have_v not_o be_v reverend_a or_o believer_n now_o can_v be_v reverend_a and_o therefore_o lest_o wafer_n wafer_n people_n do_v break_v christ_n body_n with_o their_o tooth_n they_o do_v provide_v wafer_n which_o may_v melt_v away_o in_o the_o mouth_n cassander_n in_o liturg._n say_v this_o be_v religion_n many_o way_n despise_v 30._o he_o mention_v the_o receive_n of_o bread_n only_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cup_n also_o be_v ordain_v by_o use_n drink_v be_v out_o of_o use_n christ_n and_o it_o continue_v in_o use_n for_o raban_n in_o the_o same_o book_n chap._n 31._o say_v the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n take_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o believer_n now_o this_o custom_n be_v not_o forbid_v until_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n an._n 1415_o cassand_n consul_n art_n 22_o and_o again_o it_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o bohemian_o an._n 1438._o by_o the_o council_n at_o basil_n yea_o pope_n gelasius_n the_o i_o make_v a_o decree_n that_o who_o will_v not_o communicate_v in_o both_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v from_o both_o this_o decree_n stand_v in_o force_n about_o the_o year_n 1200_o and_o be_v register_v by_o gratian._n the_o consecr_n cap._n 2._o comperimus_fw-la his_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o division_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mystery_n can_v be_v without_o great_a sacrilege_n upon_o these_o word_n the_o gloss_n say_v this_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o species_n ...._o therefore_o it_o be_v take_v under_o both_o kind_n as_o a_o pupil_n must_v approve_v all_o which_o a_o tutor_n do_v or_o refuse_v all_o yet_o say_v he_o a_o sick_a man_n who_o may_v not_o drink_v wine_n or_o any_o other_o in_o necessity_n may_v take_v the_o body_n without_o wine_n when_o and_o by_o who_o come_v this_o alteration_n jesuit_n coster_n in_o enchir._n tracta_fw-la de_fw-fr commun_fw-fr sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la spe_fw-la say_v not_o by_o commandment_n of_o bishop_n but_o it_o creep_v in_o by_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n the_o bishop_n wink_v at_o it_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o communion_n of_o bread_n only_o come_v by_o practice_n of_o priest_n after_o that_o thomas_n aquin._n have_v devise_v concomitancy_n lest_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v superfluous_a 31._o this_o be_v the_o second_o time_n that_o kiss_n kiss_n the_o priest_n salute_v the_o people_n biel_n in_o expos_n miss_n lect_v 16._o note_v three_o salutation_n with_o the_o particular_a reason_n as_o they_o may_v be_v io._n bele_v cap._n 48._o say_v the_o priest_n take_v this_o kiss_n from_o the_o eucharist_n or_o as_o some_o think_v from_o the_o altar_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o sub-deacon_n that_o by_o they_o it_o may_v go_v unto_o other_o but_o say_v he_o with_o this_o caution_n that_o man_n give_v it_o not_o unto_o woman_n lest_o some_o wantonness_n or_o carnality_n creep_v into_o the_o thought_n the_o rhemist_n will_v derive_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o mass_n from_o rom._n 16._o 16_o but_o paul_n do_v not_o kiss_v the_o bread_n nor_o the_o altar_n nor_o do_v he_o command_v it_o as_o a_o part_n or_o pendicle_n of_o the_o mass_n as_o it_o be_v a_o fashion_n among_o we_o for_o man_n meet_v or_o part_v with_o friend_n to_o shake_v hand_n so_o it_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o other_o nation_n as_o appear_v by_o many_o place_n in_o both_o testament_n for_o man_n to_o kiss_v man_n which_o custom_n christian_n do_v also_o observe_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n do_v moderate_v that_o custom_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v with_o holiness_n and_o as_o that_o secular_a custom_n do_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n so_o it_o cease_v also_o in_o the_o church_n 32._o beleth_n have_v the_o word_n lamb_n of_o god_n who_o take_v away_o the_o etc._n a_o change_n in_o the_o word_n agnus_n etc._n etc._n sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o the_o word_n follow_v but_o also_o faith_n these_o be_v say_v thrice_o to_o wit_n twice_o with_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o once_o with_o give_v we_o peace_n but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o when_o it_o be_v a_o mass_n for_o the_o dead_a but_o only_o with_o give_v they_o rest_n raban_n and_o other_o before_o he_o know_v not_o this_o distinction_n 33._o the_o lawful_a communicate_v the_o use_n of_o communicate_v use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o believe_a receiver_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v provide_v that_o if_o any_o theft_n be_v commit_v in_o a_o monastery_n and_o the_o monk_n be_v suspect_v then_o the_o abbot_n shall_v say_v a_o mass_n and_o all_o the_o monk_n shall_v communicate_v and_o thereby_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v innocent_a gratian._n cause_n 2._o qu._n 5._o cap._n saepe_fw-la contingit_fw-la show_v that_o pope_n nicolaus_n ordain_v these_o word_n to_o be_v say_v unto_o each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v unto_o thy_o trial_n this_o decree_n be_v abrogate_v by_o contrary_a decree_n of_o pope_n because_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o who_o be_v suspect_v of_o a_o crime_n tho._n aquin._n pag._n 3._o qu._n 80._o be_v 6_o ad_fw-la 3._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v turn_v to_o worse_a for_o in_o all_o their_o treason_n and_o plot_n either_o against_o nation_n or_o church_n they_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o their_o bloody_a intention_n 34._o beleth_n say_v this_o be_v the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o mass_n call_v the_o thanksgiving_n and_o begin_v at_o the_o communion_n which_o be_v also_o call_v completio_n but_o i_o find_v no_o word_n of_o thanksgiving_n here_o so_o thankfulness_n be_v wear_v out_o of_o use_n 35._o some_o say_v the_o blessing_n be_v ordain_v by_o pope_n leo_n the_o i_o est_fw-la item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la but_o it_o be_v more_o ancient_a to_o bless_v the_o people_n at_o their_o dismission_n 36._o poly._n virgil._n de_fw-fr invent_v rer_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 11._o say_v the_o say_n of_o item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la be_v from_o a_o custom_n remainder_n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o priest_n of_o isis_n 37._o he_o have_v no_o mention_n of_o what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o element_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 4._o cap_n 4._o show_v out_o of_o justine_n that_o the_o deacon_n be_v wont_a to_o carry_v the_o eucharist_n unto_o the_o sick_a or_o they_o who_o can_v not_o come_v to_o the_o public_a meeting_n and_o cap._n 5._o the_o relic_n be_v give_v unto_o child_n to_o be_v eat_v by_o they_o because_o they_o think_v not_o the_o element_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o in_o use_n but_o now_o they_o keep_v their_o osty_a for_o adoration_n and_o pompous_a procession_n which_o custom_n be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o institution_n as_o cassander_n prove_v by_o many_o testimony_n in_o liturgic_n cap._n 30._o 11._o this_o add_v many_o rite_n be_v add_v be_v the_o form_n of_o gregory_n mass_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o raban_n far_o different_a from_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o since_o that_o time_n it_o be_v as_o far_o change_v even_o so_o far_o that_o if_o raban_n be_v alive_a and_o can_v say_v mass_n no_o better_o he_o will_v be_v call_v a_o ignorant_a curate_n it_o have_v indeed_o more_o show_v and_o pomp_n now_o then_o before_o but_o as_o a_o paint_a image_n have_v more_o accoutrement_n than_o the_o man_n have_v yet_o it_o have_v no_o life_n in_o it_o so_o the_o addition_n and_o change_n make_v it_o more_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o the_o liveliness_n and_o spirituality_n of_o it_o be_v go_v for_o at_o first_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o celebrate_v but_o now_o they_o have_v a_o public_a form_n and_o a_o private_a and_o a_o solitary_a one_o for_o sunday_n another_o for_o week_n day_n another_o for_o feast_n day_n another_o for_o fast_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o people_n understand_v all_o and_o have_v their_o part_n in_o pray_v and_o sing_v but_o now_o the_o priest_n do_v all_o in_o a_o unknown_a language_n except_o that_o a_o deacon_n or_o clark_n say_v some_o few_o word_n 3._o as_o some_o exhortation_n and_o prayer_n be_v now_o put_v away_o whereof_o i_o have_v now_o note_v some_o so_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o first_o the_o introitus_fw-la must_v be_v sing_v twice_o on_o some_o day_n and_o thrice_o on_o other_o day_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o tractus_n which_o must_v be_v sing_v with_o long_a or_o slow_a pronunciation_n 3._o there_o be_v
apparent_a virtue_n come_v not_o from_o we_o but_o from_o god_n or_o lest_o it_o be_v think_v that_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n worthy_a of_o praise_n as_o of_o ourselves_o let_v we_o ascribe_v all_o unto_o god_n and_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v that_o be_v of_o his_o gift_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v well_o on_o gal._n 2._o paul_n demonstrate_v in_o this_o place_n that_o he_o be_v equal_a unto_o peter_n for_o say_v he_o he_o who_o wrought_v by_o peter_n in_o the_o apostleship_n of_o circumcision_n wrought_v also_o by_o i_o among_o the_o gentile_n ......_o some_o say_v it_o be_v not_o peter_n the_o excellent_a follower_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o another_o cephas_n ..._o but_o hear_v most_o wise_a man_n for_o neither_o do_v we_o say_v that_o peter_n as_o ignorant_a what_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n but_o we_o say_v that_o he_o willing_o do_v admit_v reproof_n that_o he_o may_v give_v unto_o other_o a_o example_n of_o patience_n on_o eph._n 1._o at_o these_o word_n the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n in_o we_o he_o say_v nor_o be_v it_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v how_o great_a be_v that_o power_n and_o virtue_n which_o change_v a_o man_n mind_n from_o the_o wont_a custom_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o error_n from_o which_o to_o draw_v a_o man_n stick_v in_o they_o so_o great_a power_n be_v requisite_a that_o so_o great_a power_n scarce_o appear_v in_o raise_v the_o dead_a for_o the_o lord_n do_v raise_v the_o dead_a with_o one_o word_n and_o yet_o he_o convert_v not_o the_o jew_n to_o he_o by_o persuade_v with_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o miraculous_a work_n he_o say_v therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o same_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v that_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o by_o the_o great_a power_n and_o work_n of_o god_n for_o as_o he_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a so_o have_v he_o bring_v we_o unto_o light_n when_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o have_v draw_v we_o from_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o the_o power_n of_o his_o virtue_n on_o cap._n 2._o yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v a_o great_a power_n to_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n stray_v soul_n and_o addict_v to_o sin_n then_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a and_o at_o these_o word_n by_o who_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v he_o say_v he_o put_v in_o this_o as_o be_v strike_v with_o astonishment_n wonder_v at_o the_o unspeakable_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o say_v you_o be_v not_o save_v by_o your_o travel_n or_o work_v but_o only_o by_o grace_n as_o for_o your_o work_n certain_o you_o be_v worthy_a of_o wrath_n and_o punishment_n on_o cap._n 6._o the_o apostle_n show_v how_o parent_n may_v bring_v their_o child_n into_o obedience_n if_o you_o will_v say_v he_o have_v your_o child_n obedient_a unto_o you_o bring_v they_o unto_o and_o acquaint_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o say_v not_o let_v monk_n study_v the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o every_o christian_a and_o especial_o of_o he_o who_o converse_v in_o worldly_a affair_n and_o the_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o more_o help_n as_o who_o be_v drive_v among_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o profitable_a for_o thou_o that_o thy_o child_n both_o hear_v and_o read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o out_o of_o they_o they_o shall_v learn_v honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n but_o if_o thou_o breed_v thy_o child_n in_o the_o book_n of_o heathen_n they_o will_v learn_v very_o bad_a thing_n out_o of_o they_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v if_o they_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n on_o 1_o thess_n 1._o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o soul_n be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n not_o by_o persuasion_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n on_o 2_o thess_n 2._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o come_v unless_o there_o come_v first_o a_o depart_a that_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o he_o call_v a_o depart_a because_o in_o very_a deed_n he_o will_v cause_v many_o to_o depart_v from_o christ_n ...._o so_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n as_o a_o god_n not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n only_o but_o he_o will_v sit_v in_o all_o church_n every_o where_o show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o say_v not_o say_v but_o show_v that_o be_v he_o will_v attempt_v to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v god_n for_o he_o will_v make_v such_o great_a work_n and_o sign_n that_o he_o may_v deceive_v all_o man_n ...._o what_o withhold_v that_o be_v hinder_v but_o what_o be_v that_o some_o have_v say_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n some_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n to_o which_o opinion_n john_n chrysostom_n agree_v for_o unless_o the_o roman_a empire_n be_v destroy_v antichrist_n can_v have_v no_o way_n to_o do_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n have_v express_v this_o dark_o for_o he_o will_v not_o rash_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o roman_n nor_o cast_v himself_o into_o danger_n in_o vain_a for_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o roman_a empire_n will_v be_v take_v away_o short_o they_o present_o will_v have_v bury_v he_o quick_a as_o threaten_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o they_o will_v have_v kill_v all_o the_o believer_n that_o follow_v he_o as_o if_o they_o wish_v the_o overthrow_n of_o so_o great_a a_o empire_n ...._o only_o he_o that_o with_o hold_n shall_v withhold_v ...._o that_o be_v when_o the_o roman_a empire_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o then_o shall_v he_o come_v for_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v under_o the_o fear_n of_o this_o no_o man_n will_v easy_o submit_v himself_o unto_o another_o but_o when_o this_o be_v overthrow_v he_o will_v begin_v another_o dominion_n and_o as_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o will_v pervert_v the_o thing_n that_o concern_v both_o god_n and_o man_n for_o as_o other_o monarchy_n be_v take_v away_o one_o by_o another_o before_o the_o height_n of_o the_o roman_n ...._o so_o this_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n shall_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o antichrist_n and_o daniel_n have_v prophesy_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o some_o understand_v otherwise_o but_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o think_v as_o we_o have_v say_v with_o bless_a chrysostom_n on_o 1_o tim._n 1._o at_o the_o last_o word_n he_o say_v thou_o see_v how_o to_o search_v curious_o into_o divine_a thing_n turn_v into_o blasphemy_n for_o it_o be_v injurious_a against_o god_n when_o we_o endeavour_v to_o comprehend_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o his_o will_n and_o dispensation_n on_o cap._n 3._o one_o may_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n omit_v the_o priest_n because_o what_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o bishop_n belong_v unto_o priest_n for_o these_o be_v command_v to_o instruct_v other_o and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o be_v inferior_n unto_o they_o by_o the_o only_a ceremony_n of_o consecration_n on_o 2_o tim._n 3._o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a amendment_n say_v he_o must_v be_v seek_v from_o the_o scripture_n that_o nothing_o may_v be_v lack_v to_o he_o which_o walk_v according_a to_o god_n if_o therefore_o thou_o desire_v to_o be_v perfect_a and_o wish_v neither_o to_o be_v cast_v down_o with_o adversity_n nor_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n for_o that_o be_v perfection_n seek_v advice_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o thou_o want_v i_o and_o since_o he_o write_v of_o such_o read_n unto_o timothy_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o to_o be_v exhort_v thereunto_o which_o have_v need_v of_o this_o spirit_n and_o observe_v how_o we_o can_v be_v upright_o and_o perfect_a unless_o the_o holy_a scripture_n do_v help_v we_o on_o heb._n 9_o so_o and_o christ_n be_v once_o offer_v by_o who_o be_v he_o offer_v by_o himself_o and_o not_o by_o another_o man_n for_o though_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o be_v also_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o oblation_n to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o many_o ...._o why_o say_v he_o of_o many_o and_o not_o of_o all_o man_n because_o all_o man_n believe_v not_o but_o christ_n death_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o perdition_n of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o all_o man_n perish_v not_o and_z and_z it_o be_v pay_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n and_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v in_o he_o and_o nevertheless_o he_o have_v not_o take_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o man_n because_o they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o so_o they_o
you_o from_o all_o yoke_n of_o subjection_n unto_o he_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o you_o be_v bind_v unto_o he_o by_o obligation_n of_o sacrament_n or_o oath_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o in_o give_v any_o fidelity_n so_o long_o as_o he_o continue_v rebellious_a against_o god_n and_o the_o apostolical_a see_n naucler_n say_v moreover_o it_o be_v worthy_a the_o observation_n what_o hersfeldensis_n report_v of_o the_o constitution_n of_o hildebrand_n hildebrand_n conveen_v with_o his_o bishop_n of_o italy_n have_v decree_v in_o many_o synod_n that_o according_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o ancient_a canon_n priest_n may_v have_v no_o wife_n they_o which_o have_v any_o shall_v put_v they_o away_o or_o be_v deprive_v and_o that_o none_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o priesthood_n which_o shall_v not_o profess_v single_a life_n for_o ever_o this_o decree_n be_v proclaim_v through_o all_o italy_n he_o send_v many_o letter_n unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n command_v that_o they_o in_o their_o church_n shall_v by_o a_o everlasting_a curse_n put_v away_o all_o woman_n from_o the_o house_n of_o priest_n all_o the_o faction_n of_o clerk_n present_o do_v rage_n against_o this_o decree_n and_o say_v the_o man_n be_v plain_o heretical_a and_o of_o a_o mad_a mind_n which_o have_v forget_v the_o lord_n word_n say_v all_o can_v receive_v this_o word_n but_o who_o may_v let_v he_o receive_v it_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o can_v contain_v let_v he_o marry_v it_o be_v better_a to_o marry_v then_o to_o burn_v now_o he_o by_o violent_a compulsion_n will_v compel_v man_n to_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o angel_n and_o while_o he_o deni_v the_o accustom_a course_n of_o nature_n he_o lose_v the_o rain_n to_o fornication_n and_o uncleanness_n but_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v to_o execute_v this_o decree_n they_o will_v choose_v to_o forsake_v the_o priesthood_n rather_o than_o marriage_n and_o then_o let_v he_o who_o despise_v man_n see_v how_o he_o will_v provide_v angel_n to_o govern_v the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o the_o pope_n be_v instant_a and_o by_o continual_a mission_n do_v accuse_v all_o the_o bishop_n as_o careless_a the_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o easy_a work_n to_o root_v out_o a_o old_a custom_n will_v walk_v more_o moderate_o and_o at_o first_o give_v they_o the_o space_n of_o a_o half_a year_n to_o advise_v exhort_v his_o clergy_n to_o do_v willing_o what_o they_o must_v do_v at_o last_o and_o to_o remove_v both_o from_o himself_o and_o the_o pope_n the_o necessity_n of_o deal_v more_o severe_o then_o in_o october_n he_o assemble_v his_o synod_n at_o erdsfurt_n and_o urge_v that_o without_o any_o more_o delay_n they_o will_v now_o either_o abjure_v marriage_n or_o leave_v their_o service_n at_o the_o altar_n they_o bring_v many_o reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o elude_v the_o wickedness_n of_o his_o so_o press_v command_n when_o neither_o reason_n nor_o supplication_n can_v have_v place_n against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v whereby_o he_o do_v allege_v he_o be_v force_v against_o his_o will_n the_o priest_n go_v forth_o as_o to_o advise_v and_o their_o counsel_n be_v to_o return_v no_o more_o into_o the_o synod_n but_o some_o cry_n it_o be_v better_a to_o return_v into_o the_o synod_n and_o pull_v he_o from_o his_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o he_o pronounce_v his_o execrable_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o if_o he_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n as_o he_o deserve_v they_o may_v leave_v a_o notable_a monument_n unto_o posterity_n that_o none_o of_o his_o successor_n dare_v put_v such_o a_o calumny_n upon_o the_o priestly_a order_n this_o be_v report_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o he_o be_v advise_v by_o his_o friend_n to_o preveen_v the_o tumult_n in_o time_n then_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o settle_v themselves_o and_o return_v unto_o the_o synod_n and_o he_o promise_v with_o the_o first_o opportunity_n to_o persuade_v his_o apostolical_a lord_n if_o by_o any_o way_n he_o can_v to_o surcease_v from_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o decree_n these_o thing_n be_v do_v ann_n 1074._o the_o next_o year_n the_o same_o bishop_n hold_v a_o synod_n in_o october_n at_o mentz_n where_o with_o other_o bishop_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o curia_n the_o pope_n legate_n with_o letter_n and_o command_v unto_o the_o archbishop_n with_o threaten_n of_o his_o order_n and_o place_n to_o compel_v present_o all_o the_o priest_n within_o his_o diocy_n to_o forsake_v their_o wife_n or_o to_o dimit_v the_o service_n of_o the_o altar_n for_o ever_o which_o when_o he_o profess_v to_o obey_v the_o clerk_n which_o be_v sit_v round_o about_o he_o arise_v and_o do_v so_o confute_v he_o with_o word_n and_o rage_n against_o he_o with_o their_o hand_n and_o gesture_n of_o their_o body_n that_o he_o be_v past_o hope_n to_o escape_v with_o his_o life_n so_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o difficulty_n he_o resolve_v to_o deal_v no_o more_o in_o this_o matter_n but_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o pope_n to_o end_v it_o when_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v by_o himself_o so_o far_o write_v naucler_n the_o author_n of_o catalo_n test_n ver_fw-la li._n 13._o call_v this_o bishop_n of_o mentz_n sigefrid_n then_o such_o a_o schism_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o people_n will_v not_o send_v their_o priest_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o do_v elect_v they_o among_o themselves_o and_o put_v they_o in_o office_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o bishop_n whereby_o the_o people_n will_v prevent_v the_o peril_n of_o intrant_n see_v the_o bishop_n will_v admit_v none_o unless_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o live_v a_o single_a life_n naucler_fw-mi express_v it_o thus_o upon_o this_o disception_n follow_v a_o horrible_a pest_n in_o the_o western_a church_n so_o that_o laic_n in_o time_n of_o this_o dissension_n of_o the_o priest_n do_v administer_v holy_a thing_n baptise_v anoint_v with_o filth_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a and_o holy_a oil_n he_o write_v thus_o as_o if_o he_o think_v that_o none_o can_v be_v lawful_a presbyter_n unless_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o at_o his_o command_n and_o nevertheless_o neither_o the_o priest_n nor_o the_o people_n do_v think_v so_o but_o of_o this_o point_n more_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n and_o hence_o it_o appear_v that_o both_o priest_n and_o people_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n decree_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o germany_n but_o in_o france_n also_o yea_o gebuiler_n a_o late_a papist_n testify_v that_o in_o those_o time_n twenty_o four_o bishop_n in_o france_n and_o germany_n with_o their_o clergy_n do_v constant_o maintain_v the_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n more_o of_o this_o follow_v in_o clemens_n 3_o the_o same_o pope_n gregory_n command_v all_o man_n to_o abstain_v from_o lent_n lent_n flesh_n in_o time_n of_o lent_n his_o successor_n have_v press_v it_o more_o and_o more_o as_o meritorious_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o satisfactory_a for_o sin_n and_o under_o pain_n of_o deadly_a sin_n in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v a_o lent_n or_o sort_n of_o fast_v but_o with_o liberty_n and_o much_o variety_n socrates_n hist_o li._n 5._o c._n 22._o say_v the_o manner_n of_o fast_v usual_o observe_v before_o easter_n as_o all_o the_o world_n know_v have_v be_v diverse_o observe_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o princely_a city_n of_o rome_n do_v fast_o three_o week_n together_o before_o easter_n except_v saturday_n and_o sunday_n illyricum_n all_o greece_n and_o alexandria_n begin_v their_o fast_v five_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o that_o space_n they_o call_v forty_o day_n fast_o other_o begin_v seven_o week_n before_o easter_n and_o in_o all_o that_o while_o they_o use_v abstinence_n but_o for_o fifteen_o day_n pause_v before_o every_o of_o they_o and_o these_o few_o day_n they_o call_v lent_n so_o that_o i_o can_v but_o marvel_n that_o howbeit_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n yet_o all_o do_v call_v their_o observation_n forty_o day_n fast_o neither_o be_v this_o difference_n in_o the_o number_n of_o day_n but_o there_o be_v a_o great_a diversity_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o meat_n for_o some_o abstain_v from_o every_o live_a creature_n some_o feed_n upon_o fish_n other_o with_o fish_n eat_v fowl_n of_o the_o air_n affirm_v as_o moses_n write_v that_o their_o original_n be_v of_o the_o water_n other_o eat_v neither_o nut_n nor_o apple_n nor_o any_o kind_n of_o fruit_n nor_o egg_n some_o feed_v only_o upon_o dry_a bread_n and_o some_o receive_v not_o that_o some_o when_o they_o have_v fast_v until_o nine_o of_o the_o clock_n refresh_v nature_n with_o divers_a sort_n of_o meat_n other_o nation_n have_v other_o custom_n the_o manner_n and_o cause_n be_v infinite_a see_v none_o be_v able_a to_o show_v a_o
tribute_n and_o understand_v it_o as_o a_o indignity_n unto_o himself_o and_o his_o realm_n the_o pope_n be_v move_v with_o the_o argument_n of_o his_o purse_n and_o restore_v the_o bishop_n to_o his_o own_o and_o give_v he_o a_o palle_v such_o be_v the_o custom_n in_o those_o day_n and_o until_o this_o present_a time_n in_o germany_n france_n and_o spain_n that_o albeit_o the_o prince_n do_v principal_o name_v the_o bishop_n yet_o they_o can_v be_v admit_v unless_o they_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o their_o palle_v which_o custom_n be_v a_o burden_n to_o the_o nation_n and_o binge_v no_o small_a gain_n to_o rome_n cumi_fw-la ventura_n in_o thes_n polit._n discepta_fw-la de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la rom._n 8._o in_o this_o century_n as_o reckon_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n in_o council_n be_v compile_v law_n ecclesiastical_a law_n the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n which_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o aelfrick_n unto_o wulfin_n bishop_n among_o which_o be_v these_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o priest_n i_o will_v not_o suffer_v your_o negligence_n in_o your_o ministry_n but_o in_o truth_n i_o tell_v you_o what_o be_v ordain_v for_o priest_n christ_n himself_o have_v give_v a_o example_n of_o christian_a institution_n and_o purity_n of_o life_n or_o chastity_n therefore_o all_o who_o will_v walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o way_n have_v forsake_v all_o earthly_a thing_n not_o look_v unto_o their_o wife_n wherefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o gospel_n who_o hate_v not_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v my_o disciple_n c._n ii_o after_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n &_o the_o departure_n of_o his_o venerable_a apostle_n so_o great_a a_o persecution_n be_v raise_v on_o earth_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n can_v not_o meet_v in_o a_o synod_n because_o the_o heathen_n lay_v in_o wait_n for_o they_o until_o constantine_n have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o earth_n become_v a_o christian_n in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v condemn_v the_o marriage_n of_o bishop_n and_o priest_n and_o also_o second_o marriage_n and_o then_o c._n x._o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v seven_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n ostiarius_n lector_fw-la exorcista_fw-la acoluthus_n subdiaconus_a diaconus_fw-la presbyter_n c._n xvii_o presbyter_n be_v the_o missal_n priest_n or_o elder_a not_o for_o his_o age_n but_o ancient_a wisdom_n it_o be_v his_o office_n to_o consecrate_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o sacrament_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v ordain_v he_o shall_v lead_v the_o people_n into_o the_o faith_n both_o by_o preach_v and_o exercise_v the_o holy_a ministry_n chaste_o be_v a_o pattern_n unto_o christian_n and_o not_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o laic_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o priest_n but_o that_o a_o bishop_n be_v appoint_v to_o give_v ordination_n and_o to_o visit_v or_o have_v care_n of_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n which_o may_v not_o be_v permit_v unto_o the_o multitude_n they_o have_v both_o the_o same_o order_n albeit_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o bishop_n be_v more_o worthy_a c._n xviii_o there_o be_v no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n but_o these_o seven_o monk_n and_o abbot_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n and_o not_o to_o be_v reckon_v with_o they_o nor_o have_v they_o the_o name_n of_o any_o order_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o be_v call_v holy_a order_n and_o they_o lead_v the_o soul_n of_o their_o priest_n unto_o blessedness_n if_o they_o abide_v holy_a c._n xxiii_o a_o presbyter_n or_o mass-priest_n shall_v on_o sunday_n and_o mass-day_n teach_v the_o people_n in_o english_a the_o understanding_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o the_o creed_n and_o that_o they_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o christian_a confession_n by_o heart_n as_o the_o lord_n command_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o be_v dumb_a dog_n that_o can_v bark_v they_o must_v therefore_o bark_v and_o exhort_v the_o people_n lest_o we_o destroy_v they_o for_o want_n of_o teach_v c._n xxvii_o a_o presbyter_n shall_v not_o sell_v his_o ministry_n c._n xxviii_o nor_o pass_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o for_o gain_v c._n xxix_o nor_o be_v a_o drunkard_n c._n xxx_o nor_o a_o merchant_n nor_o a_o lawyer_n nor_o bear_v weapon_n the_o same_o author_n have_v a_o letter_n of_o pope_n nicolaus_n unto_o king_n edward_n call_v the_o confessor_n where_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o reverence_n and_o devotion_n which_o they_o have_v give_v to_o bless_a peter_n have_v flourish_v in_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o his_o defence_n they_o have_v obtain_v glorious_a triumph_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o bless_a apostle_n the_o almighty_a god_n may_v bring_v to_o pass_v your_o desire_n and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o the_o empire_n of_o your_o father_n kingdom_n we_o commit_v unto_o you_o and_o the_o king_n your_o successor_n the_o advocation_n and_o maintain_v of_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abbey_n of_o westminster_n that_o edward_n have_v rebuilded_n and_o enlarge_v and_o of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o all_o england_n that_o in_o our_o place_n vice_n nostra_fw-la note_v here_o he_o will_v have_v the_o king_n to_o be_v his_o vicar_n and_o not_o alone_o but_o you_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n may_v ordain_v every_o where_o thing_n that_o be_v just_a know_v that_o for_o these_o thing_n you_o shall_v receive_v reward_n from_o he_o who_o kingdom_n and_o empire_n shall_v have_v no_o end_n the_o same_o author_n page_n 571._o say_v the_o ecclesiastical_a law_n of_o maccabaeus_n king_n of_o scot_n note_v hear_v a_o error_n in_o the_o name_n maccabaeus_n for_o macbeth_n of_o who_o buchanan_n say_v lib._n 7._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o make_v good_a law_n both_o many_o and_o useful_a which_o now_o be_v not_o know_v or_o be_v neglect_v take_v out_o of_o his_o register_n be_v these_o one_o who_o be_v enter_v into_o order_n call_v thou_o not_o before_o a_o profane_a judge_n if_o he_o be_v summon_v and_o appear_v do_v not_o thou_o judge_v he_o but_o remit_v he_o unto_o the_o holy_a ruler_n give_v willing_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o ground_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o worship_n god_n continual_o with_o vow_n and_o oblation_n who_o be_v accurse_v shall_v contemn_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o whole_a year_n and_o shall_v not_o reconcile_v himself_o let_v he_o be_v account_v a_o enemy_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v two_o year_n in_o that_o contumacy_n let_v he_o be_v forfault_v of_o all_o his_o good_n if_o any_o shall_v accompany_v as_o a_o servant_n another_o man_n by_o who_o charge_n he_o be_v not_o daily_o sustain_v either_o unto_o the_o church_n or_o public_a convention_n or_o a_o market_n let_v he_o want_v the_o head_n boet._n hist_o li._n 12._o have_v these_o and_o other_o of_o his_o civil_a law_n 9_o anselm_n a_o italian_a be_v transport_v against_o his_o will_n as_o say_v m._n fox_n in_o act._n from_o the_o abbey_n becheloin_v in_o normandy_n unto_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n this_o be_v he_o who_o say_v he_o have_v rather_o be_v in_o hell_n without_o sin_n then_o in_o heaven_n with_o sin_n a_o man_n of_o special_a note_n in_o his_o time_n for_o as_o gul._n malmesbu_n de_fw-fr gest_n anglo_n pontiff_n li._n 1._o report_v when_o the_o greek_n dispute_v at_o barri_n against_o pope_n urban_n concern_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o pope_n cry_v aloud_o father_n and_o master_n anselm_n where_o be_v you_o come_v now_o and_o defend_v your_o mother_n the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o bring_v he_o into_o presence_n urban_n say_v let_v we_o take_v he_o into_o our_o world_n as_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o other_o world_n he_o write_v many_o book_n xi_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o century_n xi_o which_o to_o this_o day_n be_v common_o in_o hand_n and_o declare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v then_o profess_v in_o the_o general_n be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n in_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o according_a to_o the_o edition_n of_o the_o jesuit_n the._n raynaud_n direct_v unto_o lanfranc_n say_v concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v say_v in_o that_o little_a book_n you_o do_v by_o a_o wise_a and_o wholesome_a advice_n admonish_v to_o consider_v more_o exact_o in_o the_o balance_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o to_o confer_v with_o the_o learned_a in_o their_o holy_a book_n and_o where_o reason_n fail_v to_o confirm_v they_o by_o divine_a authority_n i_o have_v do_v so_o both_o before_o and_o since_o i_o have_v receive_v your_o fatherly_a and_o love_a admonition_n so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v for_o that_o be_v my_o intention_n through_o all_o that_o disputation_n to_o assert_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o what_o i_o see_v undoubting_o may_v be_v
and_o possess_v the_o city_n as_o constantine_n and_o justinian_n have_v do_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o rule_v all_o italy_n and_o germany_n and_o they_o complain_v that_o the_o clergy_n have_v conspire_v with_o sicily_n against_o the_o city_n and_o they_o promise_v all_o manner_n of_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n the_o sum_n of_o their_o suit_n be_v comprise_v in_o few_o verse_n rex_fw-la valeat_fw-la quicquid_fw-la cupit_fw-la obtineat_fw-la super_fw-la host_n imperium_fw-la teneat_fw-la romae_fw-la sedeat_fw-la regat_fw-la orbem_fw-la princeps_fw-la terrarum_fw-la ceu_fw-la fecit_fw-la justinianus_n caesaris_fw-la accipiat_fw-la caesar_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la sva_fw-la praesul_fw-la ut_fw-la christus_fw-la jussit_fw-la petro_n solvente_fw-la tributum_fw-la the_o whole_a letter_n be_v in_o otho_n friss_v de_fw-fr gest_n frider._n l._n 1._o c._n 28._o but_o conrade_n be_v so_o pester_v with_o war_n in_o germany_n that_o their_o imploration_n be_v in_o vain_a when_o eugenius_n be_v come_v into_o the_o city_n he_o understand_v of_o plot_n against_o he_o and_o flee_v down_o the_o river_n in_o a_o ship_n the_o citizen_n pursue_v he_o with_o weapon_n and_o dart_n as_o once_o they_o do_v with_o gelasius_n say_v naucler_n he_o go_v to_o pisae_n and_o thence_o to_o france_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o historian_n now_o hear_v bern._n in_o l._n 4._o the_o consider_v he_o say_v unto_o eugenius_n name_v but_o one_o man_n in_o all_o the_o great_a city_n who_o have_v accept_v thou_o for_o pope_n without_o price_n or_o hope_v of_o price_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o roman_a court_n the_o 236._o epistle_n say_v the_o lord_n forgive_v you_o what_o have_v you_o do_v one_o which_o be_v bury_v you_o have_v bring_v again_o among_o man_n one_o that_o be_v flee_v from_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v pester_v with_o care_n and_o trouble_n you_o have_v make_v the_o last_o first_o and_o behold_v his_o last_o condition_n be_v more_o perilous_a than_o his_o first_o he_o who_o be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o you_o revive_v unto_o the_o world_n have_v he_o leave_v pisae_n that_o he_o may_v have_v rome_n he_o who_o can_v not_o manage_v the_o vicounty_n of_o one_o church_n be_v he_o seek_v the_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o see_v it_o be_v so_o and_o many_o say_v it_o be_v of_o god_n it_o be_v your_o duty_n oh_o most_o dear_a that_o it_o be_v diligent_o cherish_v by_o your_o fervent_a endeavour_n and_o faithful_a obedience_n which_o certain_o be_v wrought_v by_o your_o hand_n and_o therefore_o if_o any_o consolation_n be_v in_o you_o if_o any_o virtue_n of_o charity_n in_o the_o lord_n if_o any_o miseration_n of_o piety_n if_o any_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n do_v you_o aid_v and_o work_v with_o he_o in_o the_o work_n whereunto_o he_o be_v assume_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o you_o and_o in_o the_o next_o epistle_n unto_o eugenius_n he_o say_v i_o be_v expect_v that_o some_o of_o my_o son_n will_v come_v and_o lighten_v the_o father_n sorrow_n and_o say_v joseph_n thy_o son_n be_v live_v and_o rule_v in_o all_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n therefore_o have_v i_o now_o write_v not_o so_o much_o of_o my_o own_o accord_n as_o of_o necessity_n be_v constrain_v by_o the_o entreaty_n of_o friend_n unto_o who_o i_o can_v refuse_v the_o residue_n of_o my_o life_n and_o see_v i_o have_v begin_v i_o will_v speak_v unto_o my_o lord_n for_o now_o i_o dare_v not_o call_v thou_o my_o son_n because_o the_o son_n be_v turn_v to_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n and_o he_o who_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o but_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v it_o because_o what_o be_v deficient_a in_o i_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o i_o have_v it_o in_o he_o who_o come_v not_o only_o after_o i_o but_o even_o by_o i_o for_o if_o you_o offend_v not_o i_o have_v beget_v thou_o by_o the_o gospel_n what_o then_o be_v our_o hope_n our_o joy_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o our_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o you_o before_o god_n in_o a_o word_n a_o wise_a son_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n and_o henceforth_o thou_o shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v son_n but_o a_o new_a name_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o thou_o which_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v name_v this_o be_v the_o change_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o many_o shall_v rejoice_v in_o this_o change_n for_o as_o of_o old_a abram_z be_v turn_v unto_o abraham_n and_o jacob_n unto_o israel_n or_o rather_o to_o speak_v of_o thy_o predecessor_n as_o simon_n to_o cephas_n and_o saul_n to_o paul_n so_o my_o son_n bernard_n into_o my_o father_n eugenius_n by_o a_o very_a joyful_a and_o as_o i_o hope_v profitable_a change_n this_o be_v the_o finger_n of_o god_n raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o poor_a from_o the_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v sit_v with_o the_o prince_n and_o possess_v the_o throne_n of_o glory_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o change_n be_v make_v of_o you_o that_o the_o bride_n of_o thy_o lord_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o be_v also_o change_v into_o the_o better_a note_n and_o that_o she_o be_v no_o more_o call_v sarai_n but_o sarah_n understand_v what_o i_o say_v and_o the_o lord_n give_v thou_o understanding_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n call_v she_o no_o more_o my_o princess_n but_z the_o princess_n usurp_a nothing_o as_o thou_o in_o she_o but_o that_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a thou_o shall_v give_v thy_o life_n for_o she_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v thou_o thou_o will_v think_v that_o thou_o come_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v but_o to_o serve_v and_o to_o minister_v not_o only_o thy_o mean_n but_o even_o thy_o life_n as_o i_o have_v say_v a_o true_a successor_n of_o paul_n will_v say_v with_o paul_n not_o that_o we_o domineer_v over_o your_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v helper_n of_o your_o joy_n a_o heir_n of_o peter_n will_v hear_v peter_n say_v neither_o as_o lord_n over_o the_o people_n but_o we_o be_v example_n of_o the_o flock_n for_o so_o now_o not_o a_o servant_n but_o the_o freewoman_n and_o the_o fair_a one_o of_o the_o most_o fair_a bridegroom_n shall_v by_o thou_o come_v unto_o his_o long_a wish_a for_o arm_n for_o by_o who_o other_o shall_v this_o so_o necessary_a freedom_n be_v hope_v if_o you_o also_o which_o god_n forbid_v seek_v in_o god_n inheritance_n your_o own_o thing_n who_o even_o before_o have_v learn_v i_o will_v not_o say_v not_o to_o possess_v any_o thing_n as_o your_o own_o but_o not_o to_o be_v your_o own_o therefore_o she_o have_v such_o confidence_n in_o you_o as_o she_o seem_v to_o have_v in_o none_o of_o your_o predecessor_n in_o many_o age_n before_o note_n all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n every_o where_o be_v just_o glad_a and_o glori_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o especial_o she_o who_o womb_n have_v bear_v thou_o and_o who_o breast_n thou_o do_v suck_v what_o then_o may_v i_o not_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o only_o not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v glad_a i_o confess_v i_o have_v joy_v but_o with_o fear_n i_o have_v joy_v but_o in_o the_o very_a moment_n of_o my_o exaltation_n fear_n and_o tremble_a have_v come_v upon_o i_o for_o albeit_o i_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o name_n of_o father_n yet_o have_v i_o not_o lay_v down_o fear_n nor_o care_n nor_o affection_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n i_o consider_v the_o height_n and_o fear_v a_o fall_n i_o consider_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o honour_n and_o i_o behold_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o gulf_n below_o i_o look_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o dignity_n and_o i_o fear_v danger_n approach_v as_o it_o be_v write_v man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o honour_n do_v not_o understand_v which_o in_o my_o judgement_n relate_v to_o the_o cause_n and_o not_o to_o the_o time_n that_o it_o be_v so_o mean_v as_o if_o it_o be_v say_v honour_n swallow_v understanding_n etc._n etc._n when_o eugenius_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n bernard_n write_v unto_o the_o emperor_n conrade_n thus_o the_o kingdom_n and_o priesthood_n can_v not_o be_v more_o sweet_o more_o friendly_a yea_o more_o strait_o conjoin_v and_o complant_v one_o in_o another_o then_o when_o they_o be_v both_o together_o in_o the_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o both_o the_o tribe_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o high_a both_o priest_n and_o king_n yet_o not_o only_o so_o but_o he_o have_v commix_v and_o couple_v they_o together_o in_o his_o body_n which_o be_v the_o christian_a people_n and_o he_o the_o head_n thereof_o so_o that_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v by_o the_o apostolical_a word_n call_v a_o choose_a royal_a priesthood_n and_o in_o another_o
nor_o can_v they_o likewise_o love_v christ_n because_o they_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o mammon_n behold_v how_o they_o walk_v glance_v and_o attire_v clothe_v with_o various_a colour_n as_o a_o bride_n come_v out_o of_o her_o chamber_n if_o unaware_o you_o see_v one_o of_o they_o walk_v far_o off_o will_v you_o not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o bribe_n and_o not_o the_o groom_n whence_o think_v you_o can_v flow_v this_o abundance_n of_o thing_n splendour_n of_o clothes_n prodigality_n of_o table_n heap_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n vessel_n but_o of_o the_o bride_n good_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n she_o be_v leave_v poor_a needy_a and_o naked_a in_o her_o face_n to_o be_v pit_v rough-haired_n and_o pale_a this_o be_v not_o to_o adorn_v but_o to_o spoil_v the_o bride_n not_o to_o keep_v but_o to_o destroy_v she_o not_o to_o defend_v but_o to_o cast_v she_o out_o not_o to_o instruct_v but_o to_o prostitute_v she_o not_o to_o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o to_o kill_v and_o devour_v she_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o psalm_n 52._o they_o eat_v up_o my_o people_n as_o they_o eat_v bread_n and_o again_o psalm_n 78._o they_o have_v devour_v jacob_n and_o lay_v his_o land_n desolate_a and_o in_o another_o prophet_n hos_n 4._o they_o eat_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v they_o crave_v the_o price_n of_o sin_n and_o have_v no_o care_n of_o the_o sinner_n who_o will_v you_o name_v among_o all_o the_o bishop_n who_o be_v not_o more_o careful_a to_o empty_v the_o people_n purse_n then_o to_o root_v up_o their_o vice_n who_o be_v he_o that_o will_v soften_v his_o wrath_n where_o be_v he_o that_o preach_v the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o let_v we_o leave_v these_o which_o be_v not_o pastor_n but_o traitor_n and_o let_v we_o follow_v they_o who_o while_o they_o do_v live_v have_v plant_v the_o church_n with_o their_o blood_n and_o indeed_o these_o have_v come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o their_o ministry_n but_o not_o in_o their_o zeal_n all_o will_v be_v successor_n but_o few_o be_v their_o follower_n o_o that_o they_o be_v vigilant_a in_o their_o charge_n as_o they_o run_v glad_o into_o their_o chair_n than_o they_o will_v watch_v diligent_o and_o take_v heed_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o yea_o they_o will_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n gather_v against_o i_o and_o stand_v afar_o off_o psal_n 37._o certain_o it_o be_v a_o just_a complaint_n and_o can_v be_v apply_v to_o no_o age_n more_o just_o then_o to_o we_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o our_o pastor_n do_v not_o keep_v we_o unless_o they_o also_o destroy_v for_o they_o be_v grievous_o drown_v in_o the_o sleep_n of_o oblivion_n be_v awaken_v with_o no_o thunder_n of_o divine_a threaten_n so_o much_o as_o to_o fear_v their_o own_o danger_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o save_v not_o their_o people_n because_o they_o save_v not_o themselves_o but_o do_v kill_v and_o perish_v together_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v more_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o these_o day_n how_o diligent_a be_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o holiness_n without_o which_o none_o shall_v see_v god_n of_o chastity_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n true_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o the_o gospel_n luc._n 12._o unto_o bishop_n without_o doubt_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v not_o approve_v only_o but_o command_a chastity_n the_o holy_a ghost_n witness_v also_o in_o the_o law_n 1_o reg._n 21._o none_o may_v eat_v the_o shewbread_n but_o they_o who_o be_v clean_o and_o namely_o from_o woman_n and_o therefore_o achimelech_n will_v not_o give_v that_o bread_n unto_o david_n crave_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o soldier_n until_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o woman_n as_o david_n say_v if_o you_o speak_v of_o woman_n these_o three_o day_n they_o have_v be_v clean_o the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o that_o time_n show_v that_o none_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n table_n and_o unto_o that_o bread_n of_o angel_n unless_o he_o be_v pure_a both_o in_o mind_n and_o body_n lest_o that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v prepare_v unto_o believer_n for_o their_o salvation_n be_v turn_v into_o judgement_n and_o condemnation_n unto_o they_o that_o take_v it_o unworthy_o but_o how_o do_v these_o keep_v the_o badge_n of_o chastity_n which_o be_v give_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o commit_v thing_n not_o convenient_a for_o it_o be_v filthy_a to_o speak_v the_o thing_n that_o the_o bishop_n do_v in_o secret_a therefore_o i_o think_v it_o better_a to_o dissemble_v this_o and_o delay_n rather_o than_o to_o speak_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v the_o innocent_a but_o why_o shall_v i_o blush_v to_o speak_v what_o they_o do_v not_o blush_v to_o do_v yea_o and_o what_o the_o apostle_n spare_v not_o to_o write_v and_o preach_v for_o the_o excellent_a preacher_n say_v rom._n 1._o man_n with_o man_n wrought_v filthiness_n and_o they_o receive_v the_o wage_n of_o their_o error_n brethren_n i_o be_o unwise_a but_o you_o have_v compel_v i_o so_o far_o there_o here_o be_v bold_a rebuke_n but_o what_o follow_v thereupon_o i_o have_v not_o read_v in_o any_o history_n but_o i_o observe_v somewhat_o from_o bernard_n de_fw-fr consider_n lib._n 3._o where_o he_o write_v unto_o pope_n eugenius_n say_v do_v not_o thy_o mouth_n pronounce_v these_o follow_a article_n in_o the_o council_n at_o rheims_n who_o have_v keep_v they_o who_o keep_v they_o thou_o be_v deceive_v if_o thou_o think_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v if_o thou_o think_v not_o thou_o have_v sin_v either_o in_o ordain_v what_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v or_o in_o dissemble_v when_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v thou_o will_v say_v we_o have_v command_v that_o both_o bishop_n and_o clerk_n shall_v neither_o in_o superfluity_n nor_o in_o variety_n of_o colour_n nor_o in_o the_o cut_n of_o their_o clothes_n nor_o in_o rase_v give_v offence_n unto_o beholder_n unto_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o pattern_n but_o rather_o by_o their_o action_n condemn_v fault_n and_o by_o their_o conversation_n show_v forth_o the_o love_n of_o innocence_n as_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o order_n of_o clerk_n require_v and_o if_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o bishop_n they_o do_v not_o obey_v within_o fourteen_o day_n let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o church-benefice_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o high_a priest_n and_o if_o the_o bishop_n shall_v neglect_v to_o execute_v the_o foresay_a punishment_n because_o the_o fault_n of_o inferior_n can_v be_v impute_v unto_o none_o more_o then_o unto_o the_o idle_a and_o slothful_a ruler_n let_v they_o abstain_v from_o the_o pontifical_a office_n until_o they_o do_v punish_v their_o clerk_n as_o be_v now_o ordain_v by_o we_o this_o also_o we_o think_v good_a that_o none_o be_v a_o archdeacon_n or_o dean_n but_o a_o deacon_n or_o priest_n and_o the_o arch-deacon_n dean_n and_o provest_n who_o be_v under_o these_o order_n if_o they_o be_v negligent_a to_o keep_v in_o order_n the_o disobedient_a let_v they_o be_v deprive_v of_o their_o honour_n we_o forbid_v also_o that_o these_o foresay_a honour_n be_v confirm_v on_o young_a man_n or_o that_o be_v below_o these_o holy_a order_n unless_o they_o be_v remarkable_a in_o wisdom_n and_o merit_n of_o conversation_n thou_o do_v ordain_v these_o thing_n but_o what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o yet_o young_a man_n and_o who_o be_v below_o these_o holy_a order_n be_v promove_v in_o the_o church_n as_o for_o the_o first_o head_n prodigality_n of_o clothes_n be_v forbid_v but_o it_o be_v not_o restrain_v punishment_n be_v appoint_v but_o it_o have_v not_o follow_v now_o there_o be_v four_o year_n since_o we_o hear_v that_o order_n give_v and_o we_o have_v not_o lament_v for_o any_o clerk_n deprive_v of_o his_o benefice_n nor_o from_o any_o bishop_n suspend_v from_o his_o office_n but_o it_o deserve_v most_o bitter_a sorrow_n what_o have_v follow_v what_o be_v that_o impunity_n the_o daughter_n of_o carelessness_n the_o mother_n of_o pride_n the_o root_n of_o shamelesness_n and_o the_o nurse_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n mr._n fox_n in_o act._n &_o monim_n say_v that_o in_o this_o council_n at_o rheims_n it_o be_v ordain_v that_o no_o monk_n shall_v baptise_v nor_o be_v a_o witness_n at_o baptism_n nor_o hear_v confession_n nor_o visit_v the_o sick_a nor_o be_v present_a at_o burial_n hence_o it_o appear_v how_o impudent_o the_o jesuit_n duraeus_n do_v sometime_o scold_v with_o w._n whitaker_n for_o say_v that_o good_a man_n do_v resist_v so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v until_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n have_v overtake_v all_o the_o church_n and_o go_v through_o all_o the_o
thing_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n may_v not_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v he_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n he_o do_v oft_o call_v the_o clergy_n syria_n edom_n the_o calf_n of_o bethel_n idol_n of_o egypt_n priest_n of_o baal_n etc._n etc._n in_o his_o other_o epistle_n he_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v once_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o wisdom_n i._n e._n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n thou_o will_v loathe_v all_o other_o thing_n in_o comparison_n for_o this_o give_v abundant_o the_o incomparable_a treasure_n of_o pleasure_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o all_o gift_n and_o again_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o read_v the_o scripture_n for_o that_o be_v the_o table_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v the_o food_n by_o which_o we_o breath_n and_o live_v certain_o christ_n do_v use_v the_o only_a testimony_n of_o the_o word_n against_o all_o the_o tentation_n of_o satan_n in_o the_o wilderness_n if_o therefore_o a_o host_n shall_v come_v against_o you_o guard_v yourself_o with_o the_o buckler_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o exhortation_n of_o man_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v but_o as_o sound_a brass_n and_o a_o tinkle_a cymbal_n he_o only_o can_v give_v a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n which_o say_v without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o lord_n take_v thou_o away_o my_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o new_a humble_a contrite_a and_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n in_o the_o last_o of_o his_o epistle_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la esdras_n iii_o and_o iv_o jude_v tobias_n maccabee_n among_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 14._o 10._o richard_n de_fw-fr st._n victor_n a_o scot_n be_v hold_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n about_o the_o year_n 1140._o he_o write_v much_o on_o cant._n c._n 2._o the_o read_n and_o meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v strengthen_v the_o mind_n and_o weaken_v the_o enemy_n so_o long_o as_o they_o keep_v this_o in_o mind_n and_o do_v it_o they_o be_v hereby_o most_o expert_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o enemy_n de_fw-fr statu_fw-la hom_n inter_fw-la cap._n 12._o how_o just_o be_v freewill_n say_v to_o be_v dead_a see_v by_o itself_o it_o be_v never_o move_v unto_o any_o good_a for_o what_o good_a can_v it_o do_v of_o itself_o see_v it_o can_v say_v jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v often_o move_v unto_o good_a but_o never_o accept_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n de_fw-fr sacrif_n abrah_n &_o mariae_fw-la if_o the_o grace_n and_o protection_n of_o god_n be_v withhold_v man_n be_v throw_v down_o at_o every_o suggestion_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o into_o whatsoever_o evil_a and_o be_v once_o throw_v down_o he_o can_v never_o rise_v by_o his_o own_o power_n a_o man_n can_v bring_v forth_o no_o bud_n of_o good_a work_n of_o himself_o without_o work_a grace_n and_o when_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o work_v he_o can_v no_o way_n continue_v without_o its_o cooperation_n par._n 2._o in_o explanat_fw-la aliquot_fw-la locor_fw-la apost_n the_o law_n teach_v only_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o add_v not_o how_o we_o may_v obey_v and_o therefore_o it_o can_v justify_v none_o the_o gospel_n teach_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v how_o it_o may_v be_v do_v and_o how_o that_o which_o be_v not_o do_v may_v be_v supply_v in_o apocaly_a lib._n 3._o only_o that_o prayer_n be_v acceptable_a in_o heaven_n which_o the_o son_n offer_v unto_o the_o father_n catol_n test_n ver_fw-la lib_n 15._o he_o be_v the_o first_o which_o teach_v that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v bear_v without_o original_a sin_n io._n mayor_n in_o gest_n scot._n lib._n 3._o cap._n 12._o 11._o malcolm_z iv_o king_n of_o scot_n do_v command_v roger_n archbishop_n of_o scotland_n the_o pope_n legate_n be_v forbid_v to_o come_v into_o scotland_n york_n and_o roman_a legate_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o say_v it_o be_v not_o reason_n that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v oppress_v by_o ungodly_a man_n bear_v glorious_a name_n he._n boet._n hist_o lib._n 13._o again_o in_o the_o year_n 1188._o pope_n clement_n send_v another_o and_o he_o have_v not_o better_a success_n for_o all_o do_v refuse_v he_o except_z john_n bishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v banish_v and_o he_o have_v refuge_n unto_o the_o pope_n who_o by_o and_o by_o send_v unto_o henry_n king_n of_o england_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o right_a of_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n io._n bale_n cent._n 3._o §_o 26._o in_o appen_n 12._o it_o be_v record_v that_o one_o fulco_n come_v and_o say_v unto_o the_o english_a king_n daughter_n king_n richard_n three_o daughter_n richard_n with_o great_a boldness_n o_o king_n thou_o have_v three_o very_a bad_a daughter_n take_v good_a heed_n unto_o they_o and_o provide_v unto_o they_o good_a husband_n lest_o by_o inconvenient_a bestow_n of_o they_o thou_o run_v not_o into_o damage_n only_o but_o utter_a perdition_n unto_o thyself_o the_o king_n say_v thou_o be_v mad_a foolish_a hypocrite_n i_o have_v no_o daughter_n fulco_n repli_v i_o do_v not_o lie_v o_o mighty_a king_n for_o you_o have_v three_o daughter_n continual_o in_o your_o court_n and_o whole_o possess_v your_o person_n and_o such_o whore_n be_v they_o that_o the_o like_a have_v not_o be_v hear_v i_o mean_v mischievous_a pride_n greedy_a covetousness_n and_o filthy_a lechery_n therefore_o i_o say_v again_o beware_v of_o they_o and_o out_o of_o hand_n provide_v marriage_n for_o they_o the_o king_n then_o take_v his_o word_n in_o good_a part_n &_o by_o and_o by_o call_v his_o noble_n declare_v unto_o they_o they_o the_o word_n of_o fulco_n who_o counsel_n say_v he_o i_o intend_v to_o follow_v not_o doubt_v of_o your_o consent_n my_o lord_n thereunto_o wherefore_o here_o before_o you_o all_o i_o give_v my_o elder_a daughter_n swell_a pride_n to_o wife_n unto_o the_o proud_a templar_n my_o greedy_a daughter_n avarice_n unto_o the_o cistertian_n monk_n and_o filthy_a luxury_n unto_o the_o riotous_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n so_o several_o agree_v with_o all_o their_o nature_n that_o the_o like_a match_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v about_o the_o year_n 1198._o say_v i._o fox_n in_o act._n 13._o here_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o to_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o simon_n thurvey_n thurvey_n simon_n thurvey_n a_o english_a man_n of_o cornwall_n for_o a_o warn_n to_o temerarious_a student_n he_o be_v a_o subtle_a logician_n and_o expert_a in_o all_o liberal_a science_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n and_o be_v a_o doctor_n in_o paris_n many_o year_n and_o trust_v to_o his_o philosophy_n he_o vaunt_v that_o he_o know_v all_o christ_n law_n and_o by_o force_n of_o disputation_n he_o can_v disprove_v it_o all_o on_o a_o sudden_a he_o become_v forgetful_a of_o all_o learning_n and_o can_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o know_v the_o a_o b_o c._n mat._n paris_n report_v that_o when_o he_o be_v write_v his_o history_n nicola_n epi._n danelm_n tell_v he_o this_o and_o have_v see_v this_o simon_n learning_n to_o read_v from_o his_o own_o bastard_n son_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o child_n of_o six_o year_n only_o 14._o king_n william_n go_v into_o england_n to_o congratulate_v the_o safe_a arrival_n of_o richard_n from_o judea_n in_o the_o year_n 1199._o at_o that_o time_n harald_n earl_n of_o orknay_n and_o caitnes_n take_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o country_n prisoner_n because_o he_o have_v stop_v some_o suit_n he_o have_v demand_v of_o the_o king_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o eye_n and_o tongue_n william_n at_o his_o return_v will_v revenge_v this_o inhumanity_n and_o harald_n will_v defend_v himself_o by_o force_n but_o his_o force_n be_v scatter_v and_o he_o be_v apprehend_v it_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o hangman_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o the_o bishop_n and_o then_o strangle_v all_o his_o male-children_n be_v geld_v and_o many_o of_o his_o friend_n as_o accessory_n be_v fine_v in_o money_n buchan_n lib._n 7._o when_o this_o be_v report_v unto_o pope_n innocentius_n iii_o he_o send_v his_o legate_n john_n cardinal_n de_fw-fr monte_fw-fr celio_n with_o a_o sword_n rich_o set_v with_o precious_a stone_n a_o purple_a hat_n in_o form_n of_o a_o diadem_n and_o a_o bull_n of_o large_a privilege_n exempt_n the_o church_n of_o scotland_n from_o all_o censure_n except_o only_o of_o the_o pope_n or_o legate_n send_v by_o the_o conclave_n the_o bull_n be_v date_v in_o the_o year_n 1209._o h._n both_o hist_o lib._n 13._o cap._n 8._o the_o four_o age_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n lurk_v and_o of_o antichrist_n reign_v contain_v the_o space_n of_o 300._o year_n from_o the_o year_n
order_n in_o scintilla_fw-la divi._n amor_fw-la cap._n 5._o write_v of_o he_o thus_o our_o holy_a father_n dominicus_n do_v every_o day_n lash_v his_o own_o body_n most_o sharp_o once_o for_o danton_v the_o flesh_n next_o for_o satisfy_v for_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n and_o the_o three_o time_n for_o live_a sinner_n but_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n about_o the_o year_n 1420._o go_v further_a compare_v dominicus_n with_o christ_n in_o number_n and_o greatness_n of_o miracle_n in_o name_n in_o life_n death_n and_o after_o death_n and_o in_o all_o these_o almost_o prefer_v dominicus_n o_o blasphemy_n say_v christ_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n dominicus_n raise_v three_o dead_a body_n at_o rome_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o four_o hundred_o which_o be_v drown_v at_o tolouse_n and_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o dominicus_n be_v bring_v forth_o safe_a after_o they_o have_v be_v a_o long_a space_n under_o the_o water_n christ_n be_v immortal_a come_v twice_o unto_o his_o disciple_n when_o the_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n be_v as_o yet_o mortal_a come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v lest_o he_o do_v awake_v his_o disciple_n christ_n after_o his_o death_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o this_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o dominicus_n in_o heaven_n on_o earth_n and_o in_o hell_n for_o he_o have_v angel_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o the_o devil_n tremble_v at_o his_o nod_n nor_o be_v they_o able_a to_o disobey_v he_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v hear_v so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v for_o when_o he_o pray_v in_o the_o garden_n let_v this_o cup_n depart_v from_o i_o albeit_o he_o be_v not_o hear_v in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o pray_v in_o sensuality_n yet_o according_a to_o his_o mind_n or_o reason_n he_o wish_v not_o to_o be_v hear_v but_o dominicus_n show_v unto_o one_o of_o his_o companion_n jacob_n de_fw-fr vorag_n in_o legend_n aurea_n call_v he_o prio_fw-la monasterii_fw-la cassamariae_fw-la in_o a_o familiar_a conference_n that_o he_o never_o do_v seek_v any_o thing_n from_o god_n which_o he_o do_v not_o obtain_v to_o his_o heart_n desire_v to_o wit_n because_o he_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o christ_n and_o never_o do_v pray_v by_o appetite_n of_o sense_n these_o and_o many_o other_o blasphemy_n be_v paralel_v by_o that_o bishop_n and_o canonize_a saint_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n anton._n par_fw-fr 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o §_o 2_o &_o 38._o the_o next_o be_v francis_n of_o assisio_n a_o italian_a the_o father_n of_o the_o the_o franciscan_n be_v the_o the_o minorite_n or_o franciscan_n he_o also_o be_v exalt_v above_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n yea_o and_o above_o christ_n in_o francis_n say_v they_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n be_v renew_v of_o he_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v crown_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o thou_o have_v set_v he_o above_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n he_o be_v give_v as_o a_o light_n to_o the_o nation_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a for_o one_o mass_n of_o st._n francis_n god_n have_v be_v appease_v with_o all_o the_o world_n they_o be_v all_o save_v who_o die_v in_o that_o order_n and_o under_o the_o rule_n of_o st._n francis_n he_o have_v obtain_v from_o god_n that_o none_o can_v die_v evil_o in_o his_o habit_n christus_fw-la oravit_fw-la franciscus_n exoravit_fw-la p._n morn_n in_o myster_n iniq_fw-la ex_fw-la libro_fw-la conformitat_fw-la vitæ_fw-la b._n francis_n ad_fw-la vit_fw-mi christi_fw-la the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n be_v barth_n de_fw-fr pisis_n an._n 1389._o it_o be_v approve_v by_o the_o roman_a censurer_n and_o print_v at_o bononia_n an._n 1510._o with_o this_o inscription_n libre_fw-la aureus_fw-la these_o two_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v canonize_v and_o their_o order_n confirm_v and_o by_o the_o bull_n of_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o it_o be_v command_v that_o all_o shall_v believe_v the_o holiness_n and_o power_n of_o these_o man_n or_o shall_v be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n that_o legenda_fw-la show_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o honour_n pope_n innocentius_n do_v refuse_v church_n two_o as_o the_o jesuit_n now_o be_v the_o only_a pillar_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n to_o confirm_v their_o order_n until_o he_o dream_v as_o mantuanus_fw-la also_o have_v express_v it_o in_o fast_o lib._n 8._o viderat_fw-la in_o somnis_fw-la laterani_fw-la ungentia_fw-la templi_fw-la tecta_fw-la ruinosum_fw-la caput_fw-la inclinare_fw-la utrumque_fw-la supposuisse_fw-la humeris_fw-la &_o sustinuissi_fw-la rvinam_fw-la taliter_fw-la admonitus_fw-la pastor_n succurrere_fw-la fessis_fw-la posse_fw-la hominem_fw-la rebus_fw-la fidei_fw-la regnoque_fw-la labenti_fw-la annuit_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o dream_n be_v in_o legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la and_o in_o fascic_n temp_n after_o that_o dream_n innocentius_n crave_v that_o dominicus_n will_v draw_v up_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o order_n but_o before_o the_o rule_n be_v digest_v innocentius_n die_v and_o then_o pope_n honorius_n receive_v and_o confirm_v they_o legen_n aurea_fw-la bonaventura_n in_o vita_fw-la francis_n say_v that_o dream_n be_v mean_v of_o his_o father_n francis_n how_o be_v the_o lateran_n church_n then_o like_a to_o fall_v the_o emperor_n for_o a_o long_a time_n be_v strive_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o waldenses_n be_v preach_v against_o the_o heresy_n of_o rome_n and_o call_v the_o pope_n the_o antichrist_n therefore_o power_n and_o authority_n be_v give_v to_o dominicus_n and_o francis_n with_o their_o disciple_n to_o allure_v with_o their_o pale_a face_n to_o sting_v with_o feign_a word_n and_o to_o preach_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v send_v money_n for_o maintain_v the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o holy_a war_n against_o the_o emperor_n and_o that_o none_o shall_v believe_v the_o new_a doctrine_n of_o the_o waldenses_n this_o be_v the_o scope_n of_o their_o preach_n at_o first_o and_o so_o do_v they_o uphold_v the_o lateran_n church_n and_o because_o the_o bishop_n be_v not_o diligent_a enough_o to_o resist_v the_o waldenses_n the_o pope_n commit_v unto_o dominicus_n the_o office_n of_o inquisition_n and_o he_o take_v with_o he_o other_o which_o either_o with_o sword_n or_o by_o tongue_n will_v oppugn_v all_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n afterward_o these_o friar_n become_v bishop_n cardinals_z and_o legati_fw-la à _fw-la latere_fw-la and_o what_o be_v they_o not_o to_o gather_v collection_n of_o money_n and_o to_o incite_v king_n and_o nation_n against_o the_o infidel_n emperor_n as_o they_o speak_v and_o prince_n and_o against_o they_o who_o they_o call_v heretic_n for_o their_o diligence_n in_o this_o commission_n dominicus_n and_o francis_n be_v call_v the_o two_o olive_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o lord_n revel_v 11._o and_o the_o two_o cherubin_n full_a of_o wisdom_n exod._n 37._o antonin_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la their_o institution_n institution_n their_o institution_n be_v to_o have_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a one_o above_o it_o to_o live_v by_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n or_o by_o alm_n but_o to_o have_v no_o proper_a good_n and_o lest_o their_o piety_n turn_v to_o idleness_n they_o shall_v go_v abroad_o and_o preach_v every_o where_o as_o christ_n do_v pope_n innocentius_n the_o iii_o commend_v this_o institution_n and_o after_o he_o honorius_n confirm_v it_o pol._n virg._n the_o inven_n rer_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 4._o from_o their_o preach_n they_o be_v call_v praedicatores_fw-la francis_n have_v be_v a_o augustinian_a but_o he_o will_v be_v a_o more_o strict_a life_n all_o monk_n have_v possession_n in_o common_a though_o nothing_o in_o propriety_n but_o he_o will_v have_v nothing_o in_o common_a nor_o in_o propriety_n nor_o two_o coat_n but_o one_o coat_n of_o the_o natural_a colour_n gird_v with_o a_o girdle_n of_o leather_n this_o he_o commend_v as_o the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o command_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o of_o his_o order_n shall_v beware_v of_o pride_n which_o often_o follow_v sanctity_n say_v pol._n virg._n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la he_o will_v have_v they_o call_v minorite_n he_o vow_v obedience_n unto_o pope_n honorius_n the_o iv_o and_o his_o successor_n and_o his_o brethren_n must_v vow_v obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n when_o they_o be_v advise_v in_o the_o college_n at_o rome_n upon_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o order_n some_o cardinal_n say_v it_o be_v a_o new_a thing_n and_o more_o than_o man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v john_n bishop_n of_o sabinien_n say_v it_o be_v blasphemy_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n to_o say_v that_o it_o contain_v any_o thing_n new_a and_o impossible_a so_o it_o be_v confirm_v at_o that_o time_n and_o afterward_o by_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o in_o these_o word_n we_o say_v that_o neither_o in_o common_a noâ—_n in_o special_a shall_v they_o
lord_n as_o they_o will_v be_v call_v have_v the_o precedency_n 14._o the_o jew_n live_v then_o in_o england_n and_o wax_v both_o in_o number_n and_o wealth_n england_n the_o jew_n in_o england_n an._n 1235._o they_o obtain_v from_o pope_n gregory_n the_o ix_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v tax_v by_o christian_a king_n and_o that_o they_o may_v have_v christian_a servant_n and_o nurse_n an._n 1257._o they_o murder_v a_o young_a boy_n in_o lincoln_n therefore_o king_n henry_n imprison_v seventy_o one_o of_o they_o at_o london_n the_o minorite_n be_v hire_v for_o money_n procure_v their_o liberty_n for_o say_v i._n bale_n henry_n do_v not_o so_o much_o reign_v as_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o romish_a beast_n but_o after_o that_o time_n the_o name_n of_o a_o minorite_n be_v odious_a in_o the_o ear_n of_o english_a man_n edward_n the_o i._o banish_v all_o the_o jew_n and_o escheat_v all_o their_o good_n allow_v they_o only_o a_o viaticum_fw-la one_o good_a thing_n god_n wrought_v by_o they_o they_o leave_v many_o bibles_n in_o england_n whereby_o sundry_a of_o the_o learned_a be_v stir_v to_o learn_v the_o hebrew_n language_n as_o gregory_n huntingdon_n etc._n etc._n this_o edward_n begin_v to_o restrain_v the_o wealth_n of_o monk_n and_o the_o power_n of_o bishop_n when_o land_n be_v give_v to_o monastery_n or_o a_o monastery_n buy_v any_o land_n they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o superior_a of_o those_o land_n so_o the_o king_n and_o noble_a man_n be_v prejudice_v of_o ward_n relief_n knight-service_n and_o such_o other_o thing_n edward_n make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o person_n religious_a or_o any_o other_o shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v land_n that_o may_v any_o way_n come_v under_o mortmain_n that_o be_v in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o superior_a under_o pain_n of_o forfeiture_n of_o the_o same_o at_o that_o time_n be_v confusion_n of_o court_n the_o civil_a judge_n and_o bishop_n endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o and_o contract_v their_o rival_n authority_n edward_n fix_v boundary_n unto_o they_o both_o as_o be_v more_o particular_o in_o t._n fuller_n church-history_n lib._n 3._o he_o discharge_v the_o abbot_n of_o waltham_n and_o the_o dean_n of_o paul_n to_o crave_v the_o tithe_n of_o any_o man_n good_n for_o the_o charge_n of_o jerusalem_n war_n albeit_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v they_o this_o commission_n in_o three_o several_a bull_n the_o abbot_n die_v and_o the_o dean_n appear_v before_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v he_o also_o summon_v the_o dean_n of_o wolverhampton_n because_o against_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o have_v give_v a_o prebend_n of_o his_o chapel_n unto_o a_o stranger_n at_o the_o pope_n command_n the_o dean_n appear_v and_o confess_v his_o fault_n submit_v himself_o unto_o the_o king_n clemency_n k._n james_n vi_o in_o monitio_fw-la ex_fw-la archivis_fw-la regni_fw-la 15._o alexander_n the_o iii_o king_n of_o scot_n fall_v with_o his_o horse_n over_o the_o rock_n on_o the_o west_n side_n of_o kingron_n march_v 18._o an._n 1285._o his_o life_n be_v remarkable_a and_o his_o death_n lamentable_a he_o have_v divide_v the_o realm_n into_o four_o part_n and_o abide_v a_o quarter_n of_o the_o year_n in_o each_o part_n giving_z justice_n unto_o all_o man_n so_o he_o know_v his_o subject_n and_o they_o know_v and_o love_v he_o the_o judge_n of_o each_o part_n wait_v upon_o he_o within_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o when_o he_o remove_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o other_o part_n receive_v he_o so_o his_o court_n be_v never_o populous_a his_o child_n die_v young_a except_o one_o daughter_n who_o be_v marry_v to_o erik_n king_n of_o norway_n and_o she_o have_v one_o daughter_n after_o his_o much_o bewail_v death_n a_o parliament_n at_o scone_n name_v six_o person_n to_o govern_v the_o country_n for_o the_o time_n three_o for_o the_o part_n on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o forth_o and_o three_o for_o the_o south_n the_o king_n daughter_n be_v dead_a and_o edward_n the_o i._o send_v unto_o this_o parliament_n sue_v the_o marriage_n of_o their_o young_a queen_n unto_o his_o son_n so_o the_o estate_n consent_v very_o ready_o provision_n be_v make_v that_o scotland_n shall_v be_v govern_v by_o their_o own_o law_n and_o magistrate_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n margaret_n die_v then_o competition_n follow_v between_o robert_n bruce_n earl_n of_o hastings_n in_o england_n and_o of_o carrict_a and_o garioch_n in_o scotland_n and_o john_n balliol_n earl_n of_o galloway_n the_o ground_n of_o this_o plea_n flow_v by_o their_o genealogy_n from_o king_n david_n who_o die_v in_o the_o year_n 1153._o he_o have_v one_o son_n henry_n earl_n of_o huntingdon_n he_o die_v before_o his_o father_n leave_v three_o son_n malcolm_n william_n and_o david_n so_o malcolm_n surname_v the_o maiden_n succeed_v his_o grandfather_n and_o after_o he_o his_o brother_n william_n the_o father_n of_o alexander_n the_o ii_o and_o grandfather_n of_o this_o alexander_n the_o iii_o david_n the_o three_o son_n of_o henry_n have_v three_o daughter_n margaret_n countess_z of_o galloway_n isobel_n marry_v to_o robert_n bruce_n surname_v the_o noble_a earl_n of_o hastings_n and_o the_o three_o or_o young_a be_v countess_n of_o huntingdon_n margaret_n have_v no_o son_n but_o three_o daughter_n dornagilla_n the_o mother_n of_o john_n balliol_n and_o mary_n the_o wife_n of_o john_n cumin_n etc._n etc._n robert_n the_o noble_a have_v a_o son_n robert_n the_o competitor_n who_o marry_v the_o heretrix_fw-la of_o carrict_a and_o have_v two_o son_n robert_n the_o king_n afterward_o and_o edward_n then_o dornagilla_n plead_v first_o for_o the_o crown_n but_o robert_n earl_n of_o carrict_a allege_v that_o he_o be_v of_o equal_a degree_n with_o she_o the_o male_a shall_v be_v prefer_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o land_n and_o rather_o of_o kingdom_n as_o it_o have_v be_v late_o practise_v in_o burgundy_n and_o be_v usual_a among_o brethren_n and_o sister_n as_o for_o her_o son_n he_o be_v a_o degree_n further_o off_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o cause_n the_o party_n do_v so_o increase_v that_o no_o authority_n can_v command_v either_o of_o they_o and_o intestine_a war_n be_v think_v dangerous_a wherefore_o by_o common_a consent_n edward_n the_o i._o be_v choose_v umpire_n at_o the_o first_o he_o omit_v no_o point_n of_o formality_n he_o call_v unto_o berwick_n the_o competitor_n john_n and_o robert_n and_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o realm_n he_o protest_v that_o he_o call_v they_o not_o as_o subject_n before_o their_o magistrate_n but_o as_o his_o friend_n before_o their_o choose_a arbiter_n he_o cause_v they_o all_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o his_o decreet_a and_o receive_v one_o of_o the_o two_o who_o he_o shall_v name_v he_o choose_v twelve_o scot_n and_o so_o many_o english_a as_o his_o councillor_n in_o that_o matter_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o swear_v that_o they_o shall_v give_v their_o advice_n upright_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n the_o mean_a while_o he_o think_v upon_o his_o own_o advantage_n and_o consider_v that_o scotland_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o powerful_a faction_n it_o seem_v the_o more_o easy_a unto_o he_o to_o work_v his_o own_o point_n in_o show_v he_o send_v for_o jurist_n in_o other_o nation_n not_o doubt_v as_o that_o sort_n be_v seldom_o of_o one_o opinion_n but_o to_o find_v some_o response_n conduce_v to_o his_o own_o end_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o propound_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o king_n who_o be_v not_o wont_a to_o be_v crown_v nor_o anoint_a but_o only_o set_v in_o a_o chair_n and_o be_v proclaim_v king_n yet_o not_o so_o free_a that_o he_o be_v not_o under_o another_o king_n and_o himself_o acknowledge_v so_o die_v without_o child_n two_o of_o his_o cousin_n and_o nephew_n of_o his_o granduncle_n sempronius_n seek_v the_o inheritance_n etc._n etc._n the_o most_o part_n answer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o realm_n be_v a_o law_n in_o such_o a_o case_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o precedent_n they_o shall_v stand_v at_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a king_n then_o in_o another_o meeting_n at_o norain_n edward_n require_v acknowledgement_n of_o subjection_n from_o all_o the_o scotch_a commissioner_n they_o do_v all_o refuse_n in_o one_o voice_n in_o a_o three_o meeting_n at_o berwick_n he_o send_v privy_o for_o robert_n and_o proffer_a he_o the_o kingdom_n if_o he_o will_v swear_v fealty_n unto_o he_o robert_n answer_v i_o will_v never_o prejudice_v the_o liberty_n of_o that_o realm_n john_n balliol_n be_v send_v for_o and_o accept_v the_o condition_n so_o he_o be_v proclaim_v king_n six_o year_n after_o the_o death_n of_o alexander_n and_o all_o the_o scot_n swear_v allegiance_n unto_o he_o afterward_o both_o the_o king_n and_o noble_n give_v their_o
be_v well_o furnish_v and_o begin_v to_o fly_v and_o they_o deligbt_v to_o behold_v she_o but_o afterward_o she_o see_v that_o all_o the_o bird_n honour_v she_o become_v proud_a and_o strike_v they_o with_o she_o break_v she_o pluck_v the_o feather_n off_o some_o and_o the_o skin_n from_o other_o and_o be_v hurtful_a unto_o they_o every_o where_o wherefore_o the_o bird_n sit_v again_o in_o council_n and_o advise_v what_o be_v best_a to_o be_v do_v with_o that_o unkindly_a bird_n the_o peacock_n say_v see_v she_o be_v so_o haughty_a for_o my_o paint_a feather_n i_o will_v take_v they_o from_o she_o again_o the_o falcon_n say_v i_o will_v have_v i_o again_o the_o sentence_n please_v they_o all_o and_o they_o pull_v every_o one_o their_o own_o feather_n then_o the_o presumptuous_a bird_n see_v that_o they_o have_v deal_v so_o with_o she_o humble_v herself_o before_o they_o confess_v their_o gift_n and_o that_o when_o she_o come_v naked_a into_o the_o world_n they_o have_v clad_v she_o and_o so_o may_v just_o take_v their_o own_o again_o in_o a_o humble_a manner_n she_o crave_v pardon_n and_o promise_v to_o amend_v all_o that_o be_v do_v amiss_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v the_o gentle_a bird_n see_v her_o humble_a and_o pity_v she_o help_v she_o again_o with_o this_o admonition_n we_o will_v glad_o behold_v thou_o fly_v among_o we_o if_o thou_o fulfil_v thy_o office_n in_o humility_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a ornament_n but_o assure_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o shall_v extol_v thyself_o in_o pride_n we_o will_v reduce_v thou_o into_o thy_o first_o estate_n you_o cardinal_n and_o prelate_n be_v this_o bird_n the_o emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n have_v bestow_v on_o you_o their_o good_n and_o you_o abuse_v they_o in_o your_o pride_n but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o they_o will_v take_v their_o good_n from_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o confess_v your_o misdeed_n the_o author_n of_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o add_v time_n have_v declare_v a_o part_n of_o this_o let_v prelate_n take_v heed_n to_o the_o rest_n 15._o mathias_n a_o bohemian_a abide_v a_o long_a time_n in_o paris_n and_o be_v call_v parisiensis_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 1360._o he_o write_v a_o large_a treatise_n of_o antichrist_n there_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o inveigh_v against_o the_o clergy_n for_o negligence_n in_o their_o calling_n and_o call_v they_o the_o locust_n mention_v in_o the_o revelation_n he_o complain_v that_o every_o city_n and_o almost_o each_o man_n have_v his_o proper_a saint_n or_o saviour_n beside_o christ_n the_o image_n and_o relic_n that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v he_o call_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n he_o say_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o person_n place_n nor_o time_n he_o rebuke_v the_o cloisterer_n for_o contemn_v the_o lay_v man_n and_o call_v themselves_o the_o only_a religious_a he_o refute_v the_o merit_n of_o work_n and_o call_v they_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la in_o the_o end_n he_o prophesy_v that_o god_n will_v once_o again_o send_v godly_a preacher_n who_o in_o the_o zeal_n of_o elias_n will_v open_o disclose_v antichrist_n unto_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o the_o world_n catal._n text_n ibid._n 15._o nicolaus_n orem_n a_o doctor_n of_o divinity_n have_v a_o sermon_n before_o pope_n clement_n the_o v._o in_o time_n of_o christ_n nativity_n p._n morn_n in_o myster_n have_v the_o head_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v full_a in_o catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o his_o text_n be_v in_o isaiah_n 56._o my_o salvation_n be_v near_o ......_o when_o he_o have_v show_v that_o the_o word_n be_v mean_v come_v sign_n of_o a_o reformation_n be_v come_v of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n when_o he_o will_v punish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o which_o he_o appli_v the_o text_n of_o ezek._n 16._o in_o what_o day_n thou_o be_v bear_v i_o see_v thou_o ......_o then_o he_o say_v although_o it_o belong_v not_o unto_o we_o to_o know_v the_o time_n yet_o by_o certain_a sign_n some_o thing_n may_v be_v guess_v of_o which_o i_o take_v the_o first_o from_o 2_o thes_n 2._o unless_o there_o come_v a_o depart_a the_o man_n of_o sin_n shall_v not_o be_v reveal_v st._n jerome_n in_o the_o last_o question_n of_o the_o inquisition_n of_o januarius_n expound_v this_o text_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n between_o which_o and_o the_o persecution_n by_o antichrist_n he_o put_v no_o distance_n and_o now_o what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o empire_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o ancient_a majesty_n judge_v you_o the_o second_o sign_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v worse_o in_o manner_n then_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n christ_n rebuke_v the_o jew_n because_o they_o suffer_v dove_n to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o they_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n only_o ......_o consider_v you_o if_o it_o be_v worse_a to_o sell_v the_o sacrament_n and_o benefice_n ......._o here_o be_v some_o honour_v god_n with_o their_o lip_n and_o yet_o dumb_a dog_n ......_o pastor_n be_v ignorant_a of_o true_a knowledge_n ......_o the_o three_o sign_n may_v be_v take_v from_o that_o inequality_n one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o be_v drink_v ....._o the_o priest_n be_v great_a than_o the_o prince_n and_o some_o be_v base_a than_o the_o most_o abject_a commons_o ......_o the_o four_o sign_n be_v the_o pride_n of_o prelate_n ......_o the_o five_o sign_n be_v the_o tyranny_n of_o governor_n the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n be_v to_o seek_v not_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o his_o own_o interest_n such_o be_v our_o pastor_n of_o who_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o ezek._n 24._o and_o mic._n 3._o you_o hate_v good_a ......_o the_o six_o sign_n be_v the_o promotion_n of_o unworthy_a man_n and_o the_o contempt_n of_o good_a man_n ...._o the_o seven_o sign_n be_v the_o tribulation_n of_o worldly_a state_n and_o commotion_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v see_v in_o many_o place_n ......_o the_o eight_o sign_n be_v the_o refuse_v of_o correction_n if_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v write_v jerem._n 7._o they_o will_v not_o hearken_v and_o have_v make_v their_o face_n as_o a_o adamant_n ...._o so_o if_o you_o consider_v those_o sign_n you_o may_v judge_v whether_o the_o present_a time_n be_v secure_a and_o if_o it_o be_v true_a what_o god_n say_v in_o my_o text_n my_o righteousness_n be_v near_o to_o be_v reveal_v then_o he_o answer_v some_o objection_n say_v some_o be_v very_o confident_a and_o they_o say_v the_o prelate_n be_v the_o church_n who_o god_n will_v keep_v for_o ever_o according_a to_o that_o behold_v i_o be_o with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o so_o that_o when_o charity_n shall_v wax_v cold_a faith_n shall_v abide_v in_o a_o few_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o calamity_n as_o christ_n have_v foretell_v and_o if_o any_o think_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o tribulation_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v preven_v such_o when_o he_o say_v jerem._n 7._o trust_v not_o in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n ......_o which_o shall_v not_o avail_v you_o ......_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o serious_a exhortation_n to_o repentance_n this_o nicolaus_n at_o the_o direction_n of_o charles_n the_o wise_a translate_v the_o bible_n into_o the_o french_a tongue_n 16._o catharine_n of_o sena_n live_v about_o the_o year_n 1376._o antonin_n have_v her_o prophecy_n in_o his_o hist_n par_fw-fr 3._o she_o say_v a_o utter_a confusion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o reformation_n be_v a_o come_n when_o it_o be_v tell_v she_o the_o perusines_n have_v rebel_v against_o the_o pope_n she_o say_v begin_v not_o your_o mourning_n yet_o what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n in_o respect_n of_o thing_n follow_v ......._o the_o laity_n do_v this_o now_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v do_v more_o for_o they_o give_v a_o universal_a scandal_n unto_o all_o the_o church_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v heresy_n but_o account_v as_o heresy_n that_o shall_v divide_v the_o church_n when_o the_o schism_n begin_v after_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o raymund_n who_o write_v the_o legend_n say_v unto_o she_o now_o be_v thy_o prophecy_n fulfil_v she_o answer_v as_o i_o tell_v then_o it_o be_v but_o milk_n and_o honey_n so_o now_o i_o say_v what_o you_o see_v be_v but_o child_n play_n in_o respect_n of_o what_o shall_v be_v antonin_n add_v what_o this_o holy_a
and_o also_o in_o other_o science_n do_v lament_v that_o simony_n be_v so_o frequent_a and_o manifest_a in_o the_o court_n and_o many_o jurist_n do_v dispute_v in_o the_o contrary_a and_o have_v write_v although_o with_o fear_n sundry_a treatise_n that_o the_o pope_n by_o sell_v church-benefice_n be_v a_o simoniack_a a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o peter_n 24._o about_o that_o time_n be_v write_v another_o book_n de_fw-fr aetatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la therein_o time_n aparallel_n of_o time_n the_o author_n show_v what_o have_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n in_o former_a age_n namely_o that_o bishop_n be_v not_o ambitious_a of_o superiority_n or_o earthly_a authority_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o supremacy_n above_o other_o bishop_n the_o name_n papae_fw-la be_v common_a to_o other_o bishop_n by_o divers_a step_n the_o pope_n have_v usurp_v this_o tyranny_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o lord_n he_o take_v divine_a honour_n and_o praise_n and_o he_o make_v or_o suffer_v man_n to_o be_v idolater_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 18._o 25._o in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o century_n or_o beginning_n of_o the_o next_o live_v nilus_n latin_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n archbishop_n of_o thessalonica_n who_o write_v two_o book_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o schism_n between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o lib._n 1._o he_o say_v the_o cause_n be_v not_o the_o sublimity_n of_o doctrine_n surpass_v man_n capacity_n and_o far_o less_o be_v it_o any_o word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o declare_v what_o concern_v this_o controversy_n for_o to_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o man_n will_v accuse_v god_n ....._o what_o then_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o difference_n the_o question_n be_v not_o confirm_v by_o a_o decree_n of_o a_o oecunomical_a synod_n and_o the_o roman_n will_v be_v master_n and_o make_v all_o other_o their_o disciple_n ......_o it_o be_v very_o absurd_a that_o whereas_o the_o father_n have_v no_o precedent_n yet_o by_o themselves_o rhey_a see_v the_o right_a we_o have_v their_o example_n can_v discern_v it_o and_o indeed_o the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o at_o the_o first_o contention_n may_v be_v pardon_v ......_o but_o when_o so_o many_o age_n have_v pass_v and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o know_v who_o can_v think_v but_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o they_o who_o will_v not_o have_v peace_n but_o they_o say_v the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n and_o the_o father_n who_o have_v power_n to_o call_v universal_a synod_n and_o by_o himself_o or_o without_o other_o may_v discern_v in_o church-affair_n but_o julius_n be_v pope_n and_o damasus_n and_o leo_n and_o agatho_n and_o none_o of_o these_o ever_o say_v so_o but_o conveen_v with_o their_o brethren_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o good_a spirit_n they_o establish_v act_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n and_o it_o be_v not_o now_o observe_v who_o can_v doubt_v but_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o variance_n stand_v herein_o and_o certain_o the_o blame_n lie_v not_o upon_o our_o side_n and_o if_o the_o power_n of_o discern_v belong_v unto_o the_o pope_n it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o call_v assembliet_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o we_o know_v that_o agatho_n celestin_n and_o other_o have_v their_o particular_a synod_n for_o decide_v question_n and_o nevertheless_o they_o refer_v those_o unto_o the_o universal_a synod_n and_o crave_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o common_a decree_n which_o have_v be_v needless_a if_o when_o the_o pope_n have_v discern_v all_o other_o must_v assent_v unto_o he_o now_o if_o this_o question_n be_v concern_v a_o private_a man_n it_o may_v seem_v needless_a to_o call_v all_o the_o world_n unto_o a_o assembly_n but_o see_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o the_o world_n be_v at_o variance_n it_o be_v absurd_a to_o determine_v the_o cause_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o father_n by_o their_o writing_n and_o example_n have_v show_v the_o way_n but_o if_o they_o will_v still_o object_v unto_o we_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o pope_n we_o say_v that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o overthrow_v his_o primacy_n but_o by_o hold_v the_o ancient_a way_n he_o do_v what_o become_v a_o good_a man_n and_o maintain_v his_o place_n for_o he_o may_v consider_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o â—ssue_n if_o the_o controversy_n be_v decide_v after_o common_a suffrage_n and_o what_o have_v happen_v unto_o the_o latin_n arrogate_a unto_o themselves_o the_o power_n of_o prescribe_v law_n for_o in_o that_o way_n the_o church_n may_v be_v free_a from_o all_o tumult_n and_o live_v in_o peace_n since_o none_o can_v ready_o contradict_v that_o which_o be_v establish_v by_o common_a sentence_n for_o though_o some_o in_o former_a time_n have_v be_v so_o mad_a yet_o they_o be_v but_o few_o and_o vanish_v soon_o but_o when_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n be_v disturb_v he_o lose_v what_o he_o may_v have_v for_o he_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o primacy_n of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o peace_n many_o have_v think_v upon_o remedy_n there_o have_v be_v many_o conference_n and_o ambassay_n but_o the_o malady_n continue_v and_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o as_o the_o latin_n hold_v their_o tenet_n the_o pope_n say_v they_o have_v power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n so_o say_v i_o let_v he_o not_o be_v contrary_a unto_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n they_o establish_v thing_n by_o universal_a council_n and_o each_o have_v need_n of_o another_o aid_n be_v conscious_a of_o humane_a frailty_n let_v the_o pope_n therefore_o follow_v their_o statute_n and_o discern_v not_o any_o point_n before_o it_o be_v debate_v by_o other_o or_o if_o he_o have_v his_o power_n not_o from_o the_o father_n but_o from_o the_o apostle_n let_v he_o hearken_v unto_o the_o apostle_n who_o say_v i_o have_v not_o use_v my_o power_n lest_o i_o lay_v a_o stumbling-block_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o to_o edification_n and_o not_o to_o destruction_n and_o therefore_o if_o he_o have_v any_o power_n let_v he_o not_o use_v it_o but_o for_o advance_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n that_o in_o follow_v paul_n example_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o apostolical_a man_n bet_v now_o none_o can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o use_v it_o for_o edification_n or_o destruction_n ......_o and_o that_o precedent_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n st._n peter_n be_v rebuke_v by_o paul_n and_o when_o he_o be_v rebuke_v he_o be_v silent_a and_o although_o he_o may_v have_v say_v more_o reasonable_o than_o the_o pope_n what_o i_o the_o precedent_n have_v do_v shall_v be_v a_o law_n unto_o other_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o so_o but_o accept_v the_o admonition_n and_o contradict_v not_o what_o paul_n have_v say_v ....._o and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n come_v to_o jerusalem_n for_o that_o question_n of_o the_o circumcision_n peter_n usurp_v not_o primacy_n nor_o say_v he_o it_o belong_v unto_o i_o to_o discern_v in_o such_o thing_n but_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n be_v assemble_v neither_o do_v peter_n debar_v the_o apostle_n usurp_v power_n nor_o do_v the_o apostle_n exclude_v the_o elder_n that_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o they_o have_v learn_v from_o christ_n to_o usurp_v no_o primacy_n peter_n indeed_o begin_v to_o speak_v and_o after_o he_o st._n james_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n even_o peter_n himself_o consent_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o james_n so_o do_v these_o bless_a man_n love_n christ_n and_o so_o studious_a be_v they_o of_o peace_n and_o truth_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o apostle_n seek_v truth_n this_o way_n have_v give_v we_o a_o law_n in_o such_o case_n but_o see_v you_o take_v a_o contrary_a course_n can_v you_o blame_v any_o but_o yourselves_o for_o this_o variance_n this_o be_v a_o touch_n of_o more_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o roman_n want_v not_o admonition_n 26._o with_o the_o book_n of_o this_o nilus_n be_v usual_o print_v another_o of_o barlaam_n a_o greek_a monk_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o cap._n 16._o he_o recapitulate_v all_o the_o particular_n that_o he_o have_v handle_v say_v i_o have_v show_v that_o each_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_o appoint_v by_o our_o lord_n christ_n to_o be_v a_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 2._o that_o bless_a clemens_n be_v create_v by_o peter_n not_o bishop_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o of_o rome_n especial_o and_o proper_o and_o that_o the_o roman_a see_v
cast_v down_o arise_v nimrod_n who_o as_o joseph_n witness_v advise_v man_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o god_n what_o come_v happy_o unto_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o virtue_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o multitude_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v their_o command_n and_o think_v it_o grievous_a slavishness_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o god_n and_o so_o he_o call_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o proud_a to_o the_o contempt_n and_o injury_n of_o god_n nevertheless_o he_o bring_v that_o sacrilegious_a presumption_n into_o tyranny_n when_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n refuse_v it_o these_o arise_v speak_v vain_a and_o great_a thing_n boast_v that_o their_o lip_n and_o word_n be_v their_o own_o and_o disdain_v that_o god_n shall_v rule_v over_o man_n their_o child_n the_o sadducee_n joseph_n be_v witness_v do_v affirm_v that_o both_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v propound_v to_o the_o election_n of_o man_n and_o each_o one_o choose_v this_o or_o that_o according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n without_o god_n when_o these_o be_v rebuke_v by_o the_o prophet_n arise_v some_o hebrew_n greek_n and_o roman_a christian_n say_v that_o according_a to_o their_o merit_n they_o have_v receive_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n these_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o apostle_n then_o arise_v pelagius_n which_o proud_o take_v arm_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o his_o help_n and_o when_o he_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o catholic_n father_n julian_n and_o celestius_fw-la renew_v the_o same_o heresy_n and_o when_o it_o be_v quench_v again_o by_o the_o orthodox_n father_n it_o be_v stir_v up_o again_o by_o cassianus_n and_o be_v lash_v by_o prosper_n about_o that_o time_n the_o same_o heresy_n wax_v in_o britain_n for_o which_o as_o venerable_a beda_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o henry_n honington_n in_o histor_n anglor_n report_v germanus_n of_o antisiodore_n and_o lupus_n of_o treda_n bishop_n although_o the_o devil_n raise_v a_o most_o terrible_a storm_n against_o they_o by_o sea_n yet_o they_o come_v over_o and_o confute_v it_o stout_o but_o behold_v when_o the_o heresy_n be_v a_o little_a cut_v down_o pestiferous_a twig_n do_v spring_v up_o again_o as_o the_o same_o historian_n have_v write_v which_o the_o same_o germanus_n and_o severus_n bishop_n of_o tours_n come_v into_o britain_n do_v cut_v down_o again_o moreover_o before_o and_o after_o these_o time_n the_o scotiani_n by_o send_v wholesome_a epistle_n into_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o roman_a see_v do_v purge_v out_o the_o relic_n of_o this_o plague_n as_o witness_v the_o same_o beda_n and_o holy_a prosper_n make_v mention_n of_o they_o and_o although_o this_o vile_a figtree_n have_v be_v so_o oft_o cut_v down_o so_o oft_o root_v up_o burn_v and_o turn_v into_o ash_n and_o even_o tread_v under_o foot_n yet_o it_o cease_v not_o to_o wax_v so_o broad_a so_o thick_a and_o by_o the_o vicious_a juice_n of_o it_o how_o much_o more_o subtle_o so_o much_o more_o dangerous_o do_v it_o spread_v therefore_o i_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v put_v willing_o my_o hand_n unto_o this_o fire_n for_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o these_o pestiferous_a pelagian_o will_v with_o rage_a mind_n and_o hideous_a cry_n bark_n against_o i_o and_o will_v seek_v to_o tear_v this_o paper_n with_o violent_a tooth_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o carp_v at_o other_o man_n writing_n which_o have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o hand_n but_o as_o josephus_n tell_v do_v not_o the_o chaldean_n and_o mesopotamian_n for_o this_o cause_n rise_v against_o abraham_n do_v not_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n suffer_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o false_a prophet_n for_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n do_v not_o some_o ignorant_o accuse_v paul_n of_o madness_n and_o wrest_v all_o his_o excellent_a epistle_n do_v not_o julian_n the_o disciple_n of_o pelagius_n with_o so_o many_o accusation_n brawl_n against_o augustine_n the_o most_o glorious_a follower_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o most_o stout_a defender_n of_o grace_n against_o the_o ungracious_a pelagian_o and_o do_v not_o julian_n boast_v that_o he_o will_v winnow_v his_o book_n and_o discover_v and_o show_v the_o impiety_n of_o his_o writing_n do_v not_o other_o maintainer_n of_o pelagius_n in_o france_n when_o augustine_n be_v defunct_a presume_v to_o disprove_v his_o writing_n do_v not_o many_o writer_n oppose_v the_o most_o wholesome_a doctrine_n even_o of_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_o i_o i_o know_v i_o be_o not_o better_o than_o our_o so_o great_a father_n nor_o great_a than_o my_o lord_n ....._o why_o then_o shall_v i_o refuse_v to_o suffer_v with_o they_o etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o error_n have_v be_v always_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o some_o have_v oppose_v they_o and_o they_o who_o love_n god_n shall_v and_o will_v oppose_v the_o error_n as_o they_o be_v able_a afterward_o he_o be_v confessor_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o and_o then_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n 10._o about_o that_o time_n a_o book_n be_v write_v in_o english_a called_z the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o a_o ploughman_n the_o author_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v robert_n langland_n a_o priest_n about_o the_o year_n 1360._o io._n bale_n cent._n 6._o 37._o after_o a_o general_a complaint_n of_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o author_n write_v zealous_o against_o auricular_a confession_n as_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o republic_n and_o as_o a_o device_n of_o man_n against_o the_o simony_n of_o sell_v pardon_n against_o the_o pope_n as_o the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n since_o christ_n command_v to_o bless_v they_o who_o curse_v we_o and_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n but_o the_o pope_n fight_v and_o curse_v for_o small_a offence_n christ_n forbid_v a_o priest_n to_o be_v a_o lord_n over_o his_o brethren_n as_o the_o man_n of_o these_o new_a religion_n do_v yea_o whosoever_o will_v live_v as_o christ_n have_v teach_v he_o be_v account_v a_o fool_n and_o if_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n doctrine_n he_o be_v call_v a_o heretic_n and_o be_v curse_v he_o complain_v there_o of_o the_o unmarried_a priest_n commit_v wickedness_n and_o by_o bad_a example_n provoke_v other_o of_o image_n in_o church_n as_o idolatry_n of_o false_a pastor_n which_o feed_v upon_o their_o flock_n and_o feed_v they_o not_o nor_o suffer_v other_o to_o feed_v they_o which_o punish_v a_o poor_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o suffer_v a_o rich_a man_n to_o continue_v in_o iniquity_n for_o a_o little_a money_n which_o punish_v the_o violation_n of_o man_n law_n more_o than_o the_o contempt_n of_o god_n law_n which_o be_v more_o worthy_a to_o be_v condemn_v then_o pilate_n see_v he_o will_v once_o not_o have_v christ_n condemn_v but_o they_o condemn_v he_o now_o say_v he_o in_o his_o doctrine_n and_o servant_n who_o these_o priest_n accurse_v and_o burn_v they_o have_v forsake_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o take_v they_o to_o another_o law_n the_o canon_n law_n and_o they_o comment_v on_o god_n word_n according_a to_o their_o own_o law_n they_o be_v wolf_n in_o lamb_n skin_n they_o stand_v more_o for_o their_o riches_n which_o they_o rob_v off_o christ_n flock_n than_o they_o care_v for_o the_o sheep_n they_o be_v become_v shop-man_n to_o the_o rich_a merchant_n the_o pope_n in_o sell_v his_o ware_n pardon_n in_o every_o country_n to_o make_v he_o rich_a they_o promise_v the_o blessing_n of_o heaven_n without_o pain_n for_o money_n again_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o successor_n of_o peter_n whereas_o peter_n do_v acknowledge_v christ_n and_o keep_v the_o hest_n of_o his_o law_n but_o the_o pope_n have_v undo_v christ_n law_n for_o advance_v his_o own_o decretal_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n whereas_o christ_n say_v wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n there_o be_o i_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o but_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v himself_o a_o pseudo-christ_n or_o antichrist_n since_o he_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o have_v undo_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n on_o earth_n as_o proud_a nabuchadnezzar_n sometime_o do_v therefore_o all_o man_n shall_v leave_v this_o nabuchadnezzar_n this_o false_a god_n and_o false_a christ_n and_o his_o law_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n teach_v he_o write_v of_o purgatory_n that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v no_o pope_n can_v feel_v such_o pain_n for_o he_o may_v deliver_v himself_o as_o well_o as_o other_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o keep_v himself_o nor_o other_o out_o of_o
bodily_a pain_n in_o this_o world_n which_o after_o their_o own_o say_n be_v far_o less_o and_o the_o pope_n may_v go_v down_o to_o hell_n as_o another_o man_n and_o whereas_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o absolve_v any_o man_n without_o inward_a repentance_n he_o extoll_v himself_o above_o god_n this_o complaint_n be_v at_o length_n in_o the_o act._n &_o monim_n write_v by_o io._n fox_n and_o these_o be_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o it_o 11._o in_o the_o twenty_o five_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o iii_o which_o be_v 1364._o pope_n law_n against_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n statute_n be_v make_v if_o any_o procure_v from_o rome_n a_o provision_n to_o any_o abbey_n priory_n or_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o destruction_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o holy_a religion_n or_o if_o any_o man_n sue_v out_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n any_o process_n or_o procure_v any_o personal_a citation_n upon_o cause_n who_o cognifance_n and_o final_a discussion_n pertain_v to_o the_o king_n court_n these_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o king_n protection_n and_o their_o land_n good_n and_o cattle_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v unto_o the_o king_n the_o narrative_a of_o the_o act_n show_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o the_o king_n and_o commons_o of_o the_o realm_n have_v oft_o complain_v that_o his_o realm_n be_v impoverish_v by_o the_o pope_n give_v benefice_n to_o stranger_n which_o never_o dwell_v in_o england_n the_o king_n and_o nobility_n be_v rob_v of_o their_o right_n of_o patronage_n the_o cure_n be_v not_o serve_v and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o first_o founder_n be_v not_o follow_v the_o king_n have_v oft_o complain_v but_o in_o vain_a therefore_o he_o resolve_v to_o make_v his_o kingdom_n free_a from_o this_o bondage_n morn_n in_o myster_n pag._n 480._o show_v that_o when_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o hear_v of_o it_o he_o cry_v this_o enterprise_n be_v a_o rent_v of_o the_o church_n a_o destroy_n of_o religion_n and_o usurpation_n of_o his_o right_n and_o privilege_n wherefore_o he_o send_v immediate_o unto_o edward_n require_v he_o to_o annul_v these_o acts._n but_o when_o the_o schism_n arise_v no_o pope_n do_v insist_v in_o it_o until_o pope_n martin_n the_o v._o send_v more_o sharp_a letter_n unto_o king_n henry_n the_o vi_o and_o he_o answer_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n can_v be_v annul_v but_o by_o another_o parliament_n and_o he_o will_v assemble_v a_o parliament_n within_o a_o short_a space_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n but_o he_o do_v it_o not_o say_v pol._n virg._n hist_o lib._n 19_o in_o the_o thirteeth_n year_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o this_o act_n be_v revive_v in_o these_o word_n if_o any_o person_n within_o or_o without_o the_o realm_n shall_v seek_v from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n preferment_n to_o any_o benefice_n of_o cure_n or_o without_o cure_n the_o preferment_n shall_v be_v null_a and_o the_o person_n shall_v be_v banish_v and_o his_o good_n shall_v appertain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o same_o punishment_n shall_v strike_v against_o they_o which_o receive_v or_o entertain_v any_o such_o person_n as_o also_o it_o be_v ordain_v if_o any_o person_n shall_v bring_v or_o send_v any_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n or_o if_o any_o shall_v make_v execution_n of_o any_o such_o summons_n sentence_n or_o excommunication_n against_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o shall_v forfeit_v all_o his_o land_n and_o good_n for_o ever_o and_o himself_o shall_v be_v imprison_v and_o incur_v the_o pain_n of_o death_n yea_o although_o such_o a_o person_n have_v obtain_v the_o king_n licence_n for_o petition_v at_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n he_o shall_v sorfeit_v a_o year_n rend_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v that_o before_o the_o year_n 1367._o the_o high_a office_n in_o england_n state_n office_n of_o state_n as_o the_o lord_n chancellor_n the_o lord_n treasurer_n the_o lord_n privy_a seal_n etc._n etc._n be_v wont_a to_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o also_o in_o scotland_n until_o the_o reformation_n but_o about_o that_o time_n the_o english_a nobility_n procure_v that_o all_o these_o office_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o temporal_a lord_n 12._o at_o that_o time_n god_n raise_v up_o john_n wickliff_n a_o courageous_a witness_n of_o wickliff_n john_n wickliff_n truth_n he_o be_v fellow_n of_o merton_n college_n and_o master_n of_o balliol_n college_n in_o oxford_n and_o reader_n of_o divinity_n there_o about_o the_o year_n 1370._o he_o begin_v first_o to_o oppose_v in_o question_n of_o logic_n and_o metaphysic_n but_o such_o as_o straw_v the_o way_n to_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o intend_v when_o he_o set_v upon_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n he_o protest_v public_o in_o the_o school_n that_o his_o aim_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o church_n from_o idolatry_n to_o some_o amendment_n in_o his_o book_n entitle_v the_o pathway_n to_o perfect_a knowledge_n near_o the_o end_n he_o show_v what_o travel_n he_o have_v in_o translate_n the_o bible_n into_o english_a he_o gather_v many_o old_a latin_a bibles_n for_o say_v he_o the_o late_a book_n be_v very_o corrupt_a and_o he_o confer_v the_o translation_n with_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n and_o common_a gloss_n and_o especial_o he_o be_v help_v by_o the_o late_a translation_n of_o lyra_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o four_o time_n he_o employ_v many_o cunning_a man_n at_o the_o correct_v of_o his_o four_o translation_n then_o he_o write_v that_o book_n which_o i_o have_v now_o name_v wherein_o he_o give_v the_o sum_n of_o every_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o some_o general_a and_o useful_a observation_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o show_v also_o some_o use_n of_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la for_o example_n of_o piety_n patience_n constancy_n etc._n etc._n and_o deni_v that_o they_o be_v for_o proof_n of_o faith_n in_o chap._n 2._o he_o say_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n suffice_v to_o salvation_n without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n make_v of_o god_n in_o the_o old_a law_n and_o much_o more_o without_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o sinful_a and_o unknowing_a man_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o unbind_n of_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v apocal._n 20._o and_o he_o call_v it_o heresy_n to_o say_v otherwise_o in_o chap._n 1._o he_o say_v christian_a man_n and_o woman_n old_a and_o young_a shall_v study_v fast_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o it_o be_v of_o full_a authority_n and_o open_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o simple_a man_n as_o to_o the_o point_n that_o be_v most_o needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o same_o sentence_n in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o holy_a writ_n be_v both_o open_a and_o dark_a which_o sentence_n be_v in_o the_o open_a place_n and_o each_o place_n of_o holy_a writ_n both_o open_a and_o dark_a teach_v humility_n and_o charity_n and_o therefore_o he_o that_o keep_v humility_n and_o charity_n have_v the_o true_a understanding_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o holy_a writ_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o sermon_n of_o praise_v charity_n therefore_o no_o simple_a man_n of_o wit_n shall_v be_v fear_v unmeasurable_o to_o study_v the_o text_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o everlasting_a life_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o christ_n john_n 6._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n stir_v holy_a man_n to_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o word_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o the_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n of_o meek_a christian_a man_n as_o peter_n in_o his_o epistle_n and_o paul_n rom._n 15._o witness_n and_o no_o clerk_n shall_v be_v proud_a of_o the_o very_a understanding_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o that_o very_a understanding_n without_o charity_n which_o keep_v god_n hest_n make_v a_o man_n deep_o damn_v as_o christ_n jesus_n and_o james_n witness_n and_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o clark_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o blindeness_n and_o heresy_n in_o chap._n 10._o though_o king_n and_o lord_n know_v no_o more_o of_o holy_a writ_n than_o three_o story_n of_o 2_o chron._n that_o be_v of_o jehoshaphat_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n they_o may_v learn_v sufficient_o to_o live_v well_o and_o govern_v their_o people_n well_o by_o god_n law_n and_o eschew_v all_o pride_n and_o idolatry_n and_o other_o sin_n but_o alas_o alas_o alas_o whereas_o king_n jehoshaphat_n send_v his_o prince_n deacon_n and_o priest_n to_o each_o city_n of_o his_o realm_n with_o the_o book_n of_o god_n law_n to_o teach_v open_o god_n law_n unto_o the_o people_n ....._o some_o christian_a lord_n send_v general_a letter_n unto_o all_o their_o minister_n and_o liege-man_n that_o the_o pardon_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v open_a lie_n for_o they_o grant_v many_o hundred_o year_n of_o pardon_n after_o doomsday_n be_v preach_v general_o in_o their_o realm_n
and_o lordship_n and_o if_o any_o wise_a man_n gainsay_v the_o open_a error_n of_o antichrist_n and_o teach_v man_n to_o give_v their_o alm_n to_o poor_a needy_a man_n to_o escape_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n and_o to_o gain_v the_o bliss_n of_o heaven_n he_o shall_v be_v imprison_v as_o a_o man_n of_o unchristian_a belief_n and_o traitor_n to_o god_n and_o christian_a king_n and_o lord_n and_o whereas_o king_n hezekiah_n be_v busy_a to_o cleanse_v god_n house_n and_o put_v away_o all_o uncleanness_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n ....._o some_o christian_n lord_n in_o name_n and_o heathen_n in_o condition_n defile_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v in_o simoniacal_a clark_n full_a of_o covetousness_n and_o heresy_n and_o hypocrisy_n and_o malice_n to_o stop_v god_n law_n that_o it_o be_v not_o know_v and_o keep_v or_o free_o preach_v and_o some_o christian_a lord_n keep_v many_o prelate_n and_o curate_n in_o their_o court_n and_o in_o secular_a office_n open_o against_o god_n law_n and_o man_n and_o withhold_v they_o from_o their_o ghostly_a office_n and_o help_v of_o christian_a soul_n ......_o let_v these_o unwise_a lord_n know_v that_o eli_n the_o prophet_n one_o only_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o king_n ahab_n with_o 850_o priest_n and_o prophet_n of_o baal_n have_v the_o false_a part_n and_o after_o micheas_n one_o alone_a prophet_n of_o god_n have_v the_o truth_n against_o 400_o prophet_n of_o baal_n that_o counsel_v achab_n to_o war_n to_o his_o own_o shame_n and_o death_n so_o now_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n and_o idiot_n in_o comparison_n of_o school-clark_n may_v have_v the_o truth_n of_o holy_a scripture_n against_o many_o thousand_o prelate_n and_o religious_a that_o be_v give_v to_o worldly_a pride_n covetousness_n simony_n hypocrisy_n and_o other_o fleshly_a sin_n and_o the_o rather_o see_v poor_a man_n desire_v only_o the_o truth_n and_o freedom_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o scripture_n and_o accept_v man_n law_n and_o ordinance_n only_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v ground_v on_o holy_a scripture_n or_o good_a reason_n and_o common_a profit_n of_o christian_a people_n ......_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v full_a sore_o that_o king_n and_o lord_n now_o have_v be_v in_o the_o former_a sin_n of_o manasses_n god_n grant_v that_o they_o repent_v very_o and_o make_v amends_o to_o god_n and_o man_n as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o end_n and_o near_o the_o end_n of_o that_o chapter_n he_o say_v now_o in_o england_n it_o be_v a_o common_a protection_n against_o persecution_n of_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n if_o a_o man_n be_v accustom_v to_o swear_v needless_a false_a and_o unadvised_a oath_n by_o the_o bone_n nail_n and_o side_n and_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v proud_a and_o lecherous_a and_o speak_v not_o of_o god_n law_n and_o reprove_v not_o sin_n about_o he_o and_o to_o abstain_v from_o needless_a oath_n and_o not_o lawful_a and_o to_o reprove_v sin_n by_o way_n of_o charity_n be_v cause_n enough_o why_o prelate_n and_o some_o lord_n slander_v man_n and_o call_v they_o lollard_n heretic_n raiser_n of_o debate_n and_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n ......_o how_o much_o blood_n have_v lord_n shed_v in_o war_n for_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n by_o counsel_n of_o false_a prelate_n confessor_n and_o preacher_n it_o pass_v man_n wit_n to_o tell_v full_o in_o this_o life_n but_o of_o shed_v blood_n and_o slay_v poor_a man_n by_o withdraw_a alm_n and_o give_v it_o to_o dead_a stock_n or_o stone_n or_o to_o rich_a clark_n and_o feign_a religious_a be_v to_o speak_v now_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o ghostly_a strength_n now_o man_n kneel_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v fast_n to_o dead_a image_n that_o have_v neither_o hunger_n nor_o cold_a and_o despise_v beat_v and_o slay_v christian_a man_n what_o honour_v of_o god_n be_v this_o etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n and_o friar_n can_v not_o endure_v such_o doctrine_n but_o so_o long_o as_o edward_n the_o iii_o live_v he_o be_v safe_a for_o that_o king_n love_v he_o and_o as_o some_o write_v the_o above_z name_v act_n be_v by_o his_o information_n máde_v against_o the_o pope_n and_o prelate_n when_o the_o king_n become_v old_a and_o unable_a his_o second_o son_n john_n duke_z of_o lancaster_n be_v regent_n for_o the_o king_n be_v elder_a son_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o son_n richard_n be_v young_a he_o approve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o wickliff_n do_v teach_v so_o do_v henry_n percy_n lord_n marshal_n william_n rig_n chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n and_o many_o more_o of_o account_n simon_n langham_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n summon_v he_o to_o appear_v at_o lambeth_n an._n 1376._o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n go_v with_o he_o and_o the_o contention_n be_v great_a yet_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o he_o at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o richard_n the_o ii_o john_n the_o regent_n and_o the_o lord_n marshal_n give_v up_o their_o office_n then_o the_o bishop_n think_v to_o have_v the_o more_o advantage_n against_o wickliff_n nevertheless_o he_o continue_v preach_v 1._o the_o holy_a eucharist_n after_o consecration_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o figurative_o or_o sacramental_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n nor_o have_v peter_n any_o more_o power_n give_v he_o by_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o apostle_n have_v 3._o the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o power_n of_o the_o key_n than_o any_o other_o within_o the_o order_n of_o priesthood_n have_v 4._o if_o god_n be_v temporal_a prince_n may_v lawful_o and_o just_o take_v their_o temporality_n from_o churchman_n sin_v habitualiter_fw-la 5._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o rule_n sufficient_a by_o itself_o to_o rule_v the_o life_n of_o all_o christian_n here_o etc._n etc._n these_o and_o such_o other_o article_n be_v bring_v to_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xi_o by_o he_o and_o twenty_o three_o cardinal_n they_o be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n unto_o the_o university_n to_o simon_n the_o archbishop_n and_o unto_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n that_o they_o shall_v apprehend_v the_o heretic_n as_o he_o speak_v he_o write_v also_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o assist_v the_o bishop_n a_o convocation_n be_v hold_v at_o lambeth_n where_o wickliff_n appear_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o true_a christian_a he_o explain_v the_o article_n and_o he_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v his_o assertion_n say_v they_o have_v wrest_v his_o word_n at_o that_o time_n whether_o the_o queen-mother_n have_v discharge_v the_o bishop_n to_o do_v he_o violence_n as_o some_o write_v or_o that_o the_o londoner_n take_v his_o part_n as_o other_o say_v or_o both_o he_o be_v dismiss_v only_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v preach_v no_o more_o of_o that_o doctrine_n the_o schism_n of_o the_o antipope_n give_v some_o respite_n unto_o wickliff_n and_o simon_n be_v slay_v in_o a_o dissension_n between_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o commons_o his_o successor_n william_n courtney_n be_v more_o full_o against_o he_o and_o prevail_v so_o with_o the_o king_n to_o banish_v he_o and_o in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o the_o young_a king_n procure_v a_o act_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v they_o to_o speak_v shall_v be_v imprison_v until_o they_o justify_v their_o cause_n this_o act_n mention_v great_a number_n of_o they_o throughout_o all_o the_o kingdom_n convening_n to_o sermon_n in_o church_n churchyard_n market-place_n and_o other_o place_n where_o be_v great_a assembling_n of_o people_n philip_n repington_n a_o bachelor_n of_o divinity_n have_v be_v summon_v for_o the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o after_o this_o act_n he_o forsake_v it_o and_o become_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o a_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o he_o have_v profess_v john_n ashton_n also_o fall_v away_o nicolas_n herford_n another_o bachelor_n make_v his_o appeal_n from_o the_o bishop_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o his_o council_n but_o william_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o imprison_v he_o escape_v and_o continue_v preach_v as_o before_o john_n wickliff_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o banishment_n write_v unto_o pope_n urban_n a_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n wherein_o he_o affirm_v that_o see_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n call_v himself_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n of_o all_o man_n he_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n since_o the_o greatness_n among_o christ_n disciple_n consist_v not_o in_o worldly_a honour_n but_o in_o exact_a imitation_n of_o christ_n in_o life_n and_o doctrine_n and_o he_o advise_v the_o pope_n to_o leave_v unto_o the_o secular_a power_n all_o temporal_a rule_n as_o christ_n do_v and_o he_o pray_v that_o he_o and_o his_o cardinal_n may_v follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o faithful_o teach_v
church_n of_o rome_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o true_a believer_n every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v vigilant_a to_o conserve_v the_o catholic_n faith_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v move_v to_o write_v these_o thing_n for_o respect_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o not_o in_o expectation_n of_o any_o earthly_a reward_n and_o he_o prove_v these_o position_n by_o ancient_a counsel_n mornay_n in_o myster_n 8._o theodorick_n urias_n a_o augustinian_a monk_n in_o his_o work_n the_o consolation_n ecclesiae_fw-la declare_v the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o wit_n lust_n simony_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o neglect_v of_o man_n salvation_n some_o of_o his_o verse_n be_v in_o chronic._n pa._n langii_n which_o begin_v papa_n stupor_n mundi_fw-la cecidit_fw-la secumque_fw-la ruere_fw-la coelica_fw-la templa_fw-la dei_fw-la membra_fw-la simulque_fw-la caput_fw-la there_o he_o show_v how_o the_o pope_n have_v draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n that_o he_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o simon_n magus_n and_o not_o of_o simon_n peter_n since_o under_o his_o government_n the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o holy_a thing_n be_v sell_v as_o it_o be_v lumber_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n become_v daily_o worse_o and_o worse_o and_o turn_v from_o gold_n into_o silver_n yea_o from_o silver_n into_o iron_n yea_o from_o iron_n into_o clay_n and_o now_o it_o remain_v that_o she_o be_v turn_v into_o dung_n and_o be_v cast_v forth_o ibid._n 9_o another_o theodorick_n bishop_n of_o croatia_n write_v some_o prophecy_n in_o rhime_n there_o he_o foretell_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o naught_o the_o pope_n shall_v be_v evil_o entreat_v by_o his_o subject_n justice_n which_o have_v be_v shut_v up_o in_o darkness_n shall_v come_v into_o light_n and_o the_o true_a church_n shall_v flourish_v in_o godliness_n more_o than_o she_o have_v do_v catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 19_o 10._o in_o italy_n nicolaus_n lucensis_n a_o carmelite_n preach_v before_o pope_n gregory_n the_o xii_o against_o the_o tyranny_n of_o pope_n therefore_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n but_o by_o solicitation_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n p._n morn_n ex_fw-la theod._n à _fw-la niem_fw-la de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 4._o many_o other_o in_o germany_n and_o more_o in_o france_n be_v pursue_v for_o witness_v unto_o the_o truth_n 11._o john_n huss_n deny_v purgatory_n auricular_a confession_n the_o pope_n power_n and_o indulgence_n he_o disprove_v dirge_n he_o call_v prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a a_o device_n of_o priest_n he_o speak_v against_o prayer_n unto_o the_o saint_n against_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n against_o confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n against_o all_o holy_a day_n except_o the_o lord_n day_n etc._n etc._n aen._n silvius_n impute_v some_o absurd_a thing_n unto_o he_o no_o marvel_n for_o envy_n be_v ready_a to_o slander_v in_o a_o word_n he_o say_v john_n huss_n embrace_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o io._n cochleus_n hist_o lib._n 2._o say_v huss_n do_v commit_v spiritual_a fornication_n with_o the_o waldenses_n dulcinists_n wiclenist_n leonist_n and_o other_o enemy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n among_o so_o many_o example_n it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a to_o speak_v at_o more_o length_n of_o one_o and_o among_o they_o all_o be_v none_o by_o who_o history_n we_o may_v have_v more_o instruction_n the_o master_n of_o the_o school_n in_o prague_n be_v teutones_n until_o the_o book_n of_o john_n wickliff_n be_v bring_v thither_o the_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o nation_n take_v it_o ill_o that_o stranger_n be_v ever_o prefer_v above_o they_o and_o now_o find_v some_o matter_n whereby_o they_o be_v able_a to_o vex_v those_o master_n they_o deal_v with_o king_n wenceslaus_n that_o the_o school_n may_v be_v govern_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o paris_n those_o teutones_n can_v not_o endure_v this_o therefore_o they_o and_o their_o disciple_n to_o the_o number_n of_o two_o thousand_o do_v remove_v into_o leipsich_n the_o bohemian_o be_v glad_a and_o john_n huss_n have_v the_o guidance_n of_o the_o school_n short_o thereafter_o the_o church_n call_v bethleem_n be_v found_v with_o maintenance_n for_o two_o preacher_n to_o preach_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bohemian_a language_n john_n huss_n be_v choose_v the_o first_o preacher_n he_o commend_v john_n wickliff_n and_o open_o wish_v that_o when_o he_o depart_v this_o life_n his_o soul_n may_v be_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o wickliff_n of_o who_o he_o doubt_v not_o to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n and_o then_o in_o heaven_n aen._n silvius_n say_v all_o the_o clergy_n approve_v john_n huss_n but_o he_o add_v that_o these_o clark_n be_v infamous_a and_o think_v by_o that_o mean_n to_o escape_v punishment_n nevertheless_o the_o people_n partly_o by_o read_v the_o book_n of_o wickliff_n translate_v into_o their_o language_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o john_n huss_n become_v so_o ripe_a in_o judgement_n and_o prompt_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o will_v dispute_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o archbishop_n sbinco_n send_v complaint_n unto_o rome_n pope_n alexander_n direct_v his_o letter_n charge_v the_o bishop_n to_o forbid_v all_o preach_n but_o only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n or_o college_n or_o parish_n church_n or_o monastery_n or_o chapel_n confirm_v by_o the_o apostolical_a see_v and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o wicliff_n be_v not_o teach_v private_o nor_o public_o and_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v judge_v heretic_n who_o shall_v attempt_v in_o the_o contrary_n against_o this_o bull_n john_n huss_n object_v many_o thing_n especial_o that_o christ_n have_v preach_v unto_o the_o people_n on_o the_o sea_n in_o field_n house_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o in_o any_o place_n wherefore_o say_v he_o from_o this_o mandate_n of_o alexander_n i_o appeal_v unto_o the_o same_o alexander_n be_v better_o advise_v nevertheless_o the_o bishop_n discharge_v he_o from_o preach_v he_o obey_v and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n into_o the_o village_n huss_n where_o he_o have_v his_o birth_n but_o cease_v not_o to_o preach_v and_o have_v many_o hearer_n at_o that_o time_n he_o have_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n say_v aen._n silvius_n in_o histor_n bohem._n but_o petrus_n drasensis_n one_o of_o those_o teutones_n that_o have_v leave_v prague_n do_v return_v from_o their_o society_n and_o become_v master_n of_o the_o school_n he_o say_v to_o jacobel_n misnensis_n preacher_n of_o st._n michael_n who_o be_v then_o famous_a for_o learning_n and_o godliness_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o do_v not_o perceive_v the_o error_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o have_v be_v so_o long_o in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o communion_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o people_n under_o one_o kind_n whereas_o christ_n have_v command_v to_o give_v both_o bread_n and_o wine_n jacobel_n advise_v with_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o father_n especial_o of_o dionysius_n and_o cyprian_n and_o find_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o be_v allow_v unto_o the_o people_n he_o teach_v they_o public_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o partake_n of_o the_o cup._n many_o hear_v hâ—m_o glad_o but_o sbinco_n complain_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o because_o he_o be_v not_o violent_a the_o bishop_n go_v to_o sigismond_n king_n of_o hungary_n and_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v the_o sacrament_n and_o orthodox_n faith_n as_o he_o say_v to_o be_v change_v although_o his_o brother_n be_v negligent_a there_o sbinco_n die_v and_o albicus_n be_v prefer_v unto_o that_o see_v pope_n alexander_n also_o die_v so_o a_o little_a liberty_n be_v give_v unto_o those_o preacher_n but_o quietness_n continue_v not_o long_o in_o those_o furious_a day_n of_o antichrist_n rage_n for_o john_n huss_n be_v delate_a again_o unto_o pope_n john_n he_o send_v a_o legate_n to_o try_v the_o cause_n in_o prague_n wenceslaus_n and_o his_o queen_n sophia_n maintain_v john_n huss_n and_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o legate_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o then_o fear_v envy_n more_o than_o doubt_v of_o his_o cause_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o testimonial_a letter_n which_o the_o university_n send_v unto_o the_o council_n at_o constance_n he_o send_v proctor_n unto_o rome_n where_o some_o be_v imprison_v for_o their_o bold_a speech_n and_o reason_n be_v not_o hear_v as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o bohemian_o in_o the_o council_n an._n 1415._o may_v 19_o and_o john_n huss_n be_v excommunicate_v as_o a_o heretic_n histor_n io._n huss_n fol._n 87._o print_v at_o norimberg_n an._n 15â—8_n the_o bohemian_o draw_v more_o and_o more_o to_o party_n and_o the_o war_n fall_v out_o between_o pope_n alexander_n and_o ladislaus_n king_n of_o naples_n therefore_o the_o pope_n send_v his_o bull_n of_o
in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sorbon_n what_o manner_n of_o divine_a worship_n will_v they_o prescribe_v art_n viii_o on_o matt._n 22._o 12._o annot._n the_o marriage_n garment_n be_v faith_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr foreign_a nation_n i_o know_v will_v wonder_v at_o this_o barbarity_n and_o true_o i_o be_o ashamed_a of_o our_o shame_n albeit_o it_o be_v the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n if_o it_o be_v cleanse_v from_o such_o vile_a naughtiness_n under_o which_o it_o faint_v for_o so_o long_a time_n it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o call_v faith_n the_o marriage_n garment_n i_o will_v not_o mention_v the_o ancient_a and_o classical_a doctor_n which_o have_v think_v so_o let_v the_o matter_n be_v consider_v without_o the_o defence_n of_o man_n art_n ix_o on_o jam._n 2._o 17_o annot._n faith_n without_o work_n be_v not_o faith_n censure_n this_o proposition_n be_v heretical_a ans_fw-fr i_o grant_v historical_a faith_n by_o which_o the_o devil_n do_v tremble_v be_v call_v faith_n but_o i_o speak_v with_o james_n who_o affirm_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a ......_o but_o these_o reverend_a father_n think_v that_o heaven_n will_v fall_v unless_o they_o maintain_v their_o formless_a faith_n by_o which_o christian_n may_v be_v without_o christ_n art_n x._o on_o ps_n 31._o 4._o annot._n sela_n be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o this_o sentence_n be_v remarkable_a where_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o sin_n be_v forgive_v to_o wit_n by_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n o_o the_o singular_a grace_n and_o bountifulness_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n confess_v their_o sin_n censure_n this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o sacramental_a confession_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n where_o it_o be_v say_v who_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n see_v the_o hierarchicall_a priest_n may_v forgive_v sin_n in_o their_o manner_n although_o only_a god_n forgive_v authoritative_o and_o chief_o ans_fw-fr but_o christ_n deal_v more_o tender_o with_o his_o most_o fierce_a enemy_n for_o when_o they_o object_v unto_o he_o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n he_o do_v not_o call_v they_o heretic_n for_o that_o but_o rather_o confirm_v what_o they_o have_v say_v he_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v that_o power_n because_o he_o be_v one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n matt._n 9_o 6._o if_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n to_o give_v this_o honour_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n then_o god_n be_v a_o heretic_n who_o affirm_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o even_o i_o blot_v away_o your_o inquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n esa_n 43._o 25._o we_o know_v that_o man_n do_v forgive_v in_o their_o manner_n when_o they_o forgive_v the_o injury_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o matt._n 6._o 14_o and_o because_o the_o apostl_n be_v not_o only_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o teach_n do_v seal_v it_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o likewise_o they_o do_v offer_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v entrust_v the_o duty_n of_o forgive_a sin_n belong_v unto_o they_o also_o joh._n 20._o 23._o but_o this_o hinder_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o forgive_a sin_n shall_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n whole_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n unless_o mention_n be_v also_o of_o confession_n we_o must_v put_v away_o all_o the_o scripture_n which_o press_v that_o doctrine_n so_o oft_o and_o never_o speak_v one_o word_n of_o auricular_a confession_n art_n xiii_o on_o ps_n 47._o 10._o annot._n only_a god_n can_v help_v man_n censure_v this_o annotation_n be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o complain_v that_o the_o mutual_a help_n of_o man_n be_v take_v away_o but_o so_o all_o man_n may_v have_v clear_o see_v that_o they_o do_v carp_v malicious_o at_o a_o pious_a say_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v not_o they_o be_v so_o wary_a for_o they_o look_v alwise_o unto_o their_o own_o gain_n and_o what_o ever_o superstition_n be_v lucrative_a they_o will_v fight_v for_o it_o lusty_o the_o condition_n of_o france_n be_v wretched_a and_o to_o be_v bewail_v that_o none_o there_fw-mi speak_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o god_n of_o pray_v unto_o he_o or_o of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o worship_n but_o these_o butcher_n will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o heretic_n into_o the_o fire_n if_o a_o preacher_n say_v simple_o we_o shall_v pray_v unto_o god_n the_o cry_n go_v he_o smell_v of_o heresy_n because_o he_o name_v not_o pray_v unto_o saint_n if_o any_o say_v trust_v in_o god_n that_o be_v intolerable_a because_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o confidence_n in_o saint_n but_o if_o prayer_n to_o saint_n bring_v not_o lucre_n unto_o they_o they_o will_v let_v they_o sliep_v if_o be_v sufficient_a unto_o i_o that_o the_o reader_n see_v they_o condemn_v the_o first_o rudiment_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o by_o whatever_o way_n we_o be_v help_v god_n only_o do_v help_v whether_o by_o mean_n of_o man_n or_o by_o another_o mean_n and_o who_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v the_o instrument_n employ_v by_o god_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o a_o beast_n art_n xv._o on_o esa_n 63._o 16._o annot._n according_a to_o the_o late_a translation_n abraham_n neither_o do_v nor_o can_v help_v we_o censure_n this_o be_v heretical_a take_v away_o the_o help_n of_o saint_n ans._n if_o they_o do_v make_v such_o account_n of_o the_o saint_n help_v why_o do_v they_o prefer_v barbara_n &_o nicolaus_n unto_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o believer_n yea_o why_o do_v they_o forget_v he_o in_o their_o prayer_n both_o public_a and_o private_a and_o cry_v so_o much_o unto_o christopher_n antony_n catherine_n and_o such_o other_o there_o be_v not_o any_o breviary_n or_o missal_n that_o obttude_n not_o such_o mediator_n upon_o god_n and_o never_o a_o word_n of_o abraham_n ....._o but_o let_v the_o holy_a ghost_n plead_v for_o himself_o who_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o isaiah_n my_o annotation_n be_v but_o a_o paraphrase_n of_o the_o prophet_n word_n these_o be_v a_o few_o of_o many_o this_o robert_n steven_a do_v first_o distinguish_v the_o verse_n of_o the_o bible_n with_o arithmetical_a figure_n xl._n john_n calvin_n live_v as_o a_o student_n at_o basile_n publish_v his_o book_n of_o geneva_n the_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n christian_a jnstitution_n in_o the_o year_n 1536._o and_o 25._o year_n of_o his_o age_n the_o same_o year_n he_o go_v into_o italy_n to_o visit_v the_o duchess_n of_o ferrara_n daughter_n of_o lewes_n 12._o king_n of_o france_n in_o his_o return_v he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o geneva_n where_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v preach_v before_o but_o as_o yet_o many_o citizen_n do_v affect_v popery_n the_o same_o year_n be_v pen_v a_o form_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o discipline_n together_o with_o a_o short_a catechism_n contain_v the_o chief_a head_n of_o religion_n those_o be_v publish_v and_o all_o be_v require_v to_o swear_v the_o observance_n of_o that_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n many_o do_v refuse_v yet_o the_o senate_n and_o people_n do_v swear_v thereunto_o an._n 1537._o the_o adversary_n be_v not_o reform_v from_o the_o scandalous_a licence_n and_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v live_v under_o popery_n and_o ancient_a feud_n through_o occasion_n of_o the_o savoyan_n war_n be_v not_o lay_v aside_o though_o the_o minister_n do_v fair_o and_o then_o more_o sharp_o admonish_v they_o yet_o they_o prevail_v not_o so_o that_o farel_n caluin_n and_o carold_n open_o profess_v that_o they_o can_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n unto_o people_n who_o live_v in_o so_o bitter_a enmity_n and_o so_o averse_a to_o church-discipline_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o sindic_n or_o magistrate_n which_o be_v choose_v in_o the_o end_n of_o that_o year_n not_o hear_v the_o minister_n send_v a_o command_n unto_o these_o three_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o city_n within_o two_o day_n these_o magistrate_n do_v so_o miss-carry_a themselves_o in_o their_o office_n that_o within_o two_o year_n they_o be_v find_v guilty_a some_o of_o murder_n and_o some_o of_o other_o misdemeanure_n and_o be_v condemn_v some_o to_o death_n and_o other_o to_o exile_n then_o the_o citizen_n cease_v not_o from_o entreat_v the_o city_n of_o strawsburgh_n by_o their_o deputy_n and_o the_o mediation_n of_o zurick_n until_o they_o bring_v again_o jo._n caluin_n septemb_n 13._o an._n 1541._o then_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o can_v not_o confortable_o exercise_v the_o ministry_n among_o they_o unless_o with_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o gospel_n discipline_n be_v also_o establish_v so_o
country_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v go_v into_o embden_n and_o live_v there_o until_o the_o year_n 1557_o when_o he_o send_v the_o book_n with_o the_o dedication_n unto_o the_o state_n of_o holland_n that_o book_n be_v write_v in_o way_n of_o a_o dialogue_n between_o theophilus_n and_o lazarus_n of_o which_o i_o add_v a_o passage_n or_o two_o lazarus_n ask_v whereunto_o do_v the_o spirit_n lead_v the_o child_n of_o god_n thophilus_n answer_v unto_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n they_o be_v also_o say_v to_o have_v a_o delyting_n and_o rest_v heart_n upon_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o all_o their_o necessity_n suffering_n and_o adversity_n for_o the_o power_n of_o christian_a faith_n be_v of_o such_o virtue_n that_o it_o drive_v through_o all_o persecution_n and_o suffering_n unto_o the_o acknowledge_a and_o feel_n of_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o with_o which_o will_v of_o god_n a_o christian_a believer_n be_v so_o well_o satisfy_v that_o he_o strive_v no_o way_n against_o it_o that_o the_o vile_a flesh_n of_o old_a adam_n shall_v suffer_v here_o and_o the_o wicked_a will_n shall_v not_o have_v always_o the_o dominion_n lazarus_n whence_o come_v that_o christian_a faith_n theophi_fw-la the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v god_n word_n but_o the_o lively_a feel_n and_o the_o delight_n which_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v read_v and_o thinking-upon_a that_o word_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v and_o ingraft_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n paul_n teach_v this_o clear_o say_v i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n water_v but_o god_n have_v give_v the_o increase_n laza._n what_o be_v that_o faith_n theoph._n christian_n faith_n be_v a_o lively_a fast_a feeling_n and_o trust_n into_o the_o love_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n manifest_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n jesus_n christ_n laza._n i_o confess_v that_o i_o shall_v have_v my_o refuge_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v but_o i_o can_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v so_o near_o we_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o ship_n theoph._n albeit_o god_n be_v not_o with_o we_o visible_o as_o he_o be_v with_o they_o nevertheless_o he_o be_v with_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o divine_a power_n mercy_n and_o anoint_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n especial_o god_n be_v very_o near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v grieve_v in_o heart_n the_o whole_a scripture_n declare_v in_o many_o place_n that_o the_o lord_n god_n hold_v we_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o keep_v we_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o his_o wing_n as_o a_o henn_n keep_v her_o chicken_n yea_o can_v a_o mother_n forget_v her_o child_n and_o not_o have_v pity_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o albeit_o she_o shall_v forget_v he_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o forget_v you_o be_v not_o this_o a_o great_a comfort_n that_o god_n pity_v we_o as_o a_o mother_n do_v her_o child_n say_v not_o god_n unto_o his_o choose_a people_n he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o i_fw-mi ......._o laza._n can_v we_o not_o deserve_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n how_o come_v that_o theoph._n it_o be_v because_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v altogether_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n in_o ourselves_o we_o be_v unclean_a and_o beget_v of_o they_o that_o be_v unclean_a so_o that_o the_o prophet_n say_v true_o all_o our_o best_a work_n and_o righteousness_n be_v as_o a_o filthy_a cloth_n where_o of_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o far_o less_o can_v we_o deserve_v any_o good_a for_o they_o if_o we_o can_v satisfy_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n by_o our_o good_a work_n than_o christ_n have_v die_v in_o vain_a and_o we_o be_v saviour_n of_o ourselves_o nor_o have_v we_o need_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o mercy_n to_o ward_n we_o in_o christ_n the_o kingly_a prophet_n confess_v this_o when_o he_o say_v lord_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n for_o in_o thy_o sight_n can_v none_o that_o live_v be_v justify_v and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o quicken_a water_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o translate_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o deceive_a satan_n into_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n purge_v from_o our_o inbred_a infidelity_n and_o graft_v into_o jesus_n christ_n as_o our_o true_a vine_n to_o bring_v forth_o by_o he_o the_o fruit_n of_o life_n we_o continue_v like_a to_o bad_a and_o unprofitable_a tree_n &c_n &c_n lavater_n minister_n of_o zurik_n show_v in_o a_o narration_n of_o the_o sacramentary_a strife_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1524._o john_n rhodius_n and_o george_n sagan_n two_o learned_a man_n come_v to_o zurik_n confer_v with_o zuinglius_fw-la concern_v the_o sacrament_n and_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n with_o they_o in_o that_o question_n do_v thank_v god_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o show_v the_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la in_o which_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n be_v expound_v signify_v which_o exposition_n zuinglius_fw-la do_v think_v most_o convenient_a that_o letter_n of_o honius_fw-la be_v large_a but_o there_o he_o say_v our_o lord_n jesus_n have_v many_o a_o time_n promise_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o believer_n and_o at_o his_o last_o supper_n he_o willing_a to_o confirm_v their_o heart_n add_v a_o pawn_n unto_o his_o promise_n that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o no_o more_o doubt_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n who_o will_v assure_v his_o bride_n that_o she_o doubt_v no_o more_o of_o his_o love_n gives_z her_z a_o ring_n say_v take_v this_o there_o give_v i_o thou_o myself_o she_o receive_v this_o ring_n believe_v that_o the_o bridegom_n be_v she_o turn_v away_o her_o heart_n from_o all_o other_o wooer_n and_o think_v how_o she_o may_v please_v that_o her_o spouse_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o a_o pawn_n from_o their_o bridegroom_n etc._n etc._n at_o that_o time_n live_v john_n pistorius_n or_o baker_n of_o woerden_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v by_o io._n rhodius_n in_o s._n jerom_n school_n in_o utrecht_n because_o he_o marry_v a_o wife_n he_o be_v accuse_v by_o the_o inquisitor_n imprison_v and_o burn_v an._n 1525._o he_o be_v a_o learned_a man_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o book_n print_v late_o these_o few_o particulares_fw-la show_v how_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n begin_v to_o break_v out_o in_o the_o netherlands_o so_o that_o even_o before_o luther_n arise_v god_n have_v preserve_v from_o time_n to_o time_n â—ome_v few_o believer_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o gross_a darkness_n as_o also_o we_o may_v under_o stand_v how_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v and_o persecute_v as_o i_o touch_v before_o in_o the_o life_n of_o charles_n v._o and_o more_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n in_o the_o netherlands_o about_o the_o year_n 1540_o the_o persecution_n be_v hot_a and_o then_o many_o go_v from_o flanders_n and_o other_o province_n into_o england_n trigland_n in_o his_o church_n histo_fw-la against_o vâ—enbog_n par_fw-fr 3._o king_n henry_n accept_v they_o and_o place_v they_o in_o several_a town_n not_o only_o for_o envy_n against_o the_o pope_n but_o because_o many_o of_o they_o be_v wool-weaver_n and_o by_o they_o he_o bring_v that_o trade_n into_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o year_n 1550._o they_o obtain_v liberty_n under_o the_o king_n seal_n that_o the_o dutch_a and_o french_a church_n shall_v continue_v in_o their_o church-discipline_n and_o order_n as_o they_o be_v then_o begin_v though_o not_o conform_v unto_o the_o discipline_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o to_o hold_v synod_n by_o themselves_o and_o that_o be_v in_o every_o congregation_n to_o choose_v their_o own_o minister_n rule_v elder_n and_o deacons_n but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o when_o they_o have_v choose_v a_o minister_n they_o shall_v crave_v and_o obtain_v the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n or_o of_o his_o heir_n or_o successor_n as_o also_o when_o in_o their_o synod_n they_o shall_v choose_v a_o new_a superintendent_n john_n lasco_n be_v superintendent_n at_o that_o time_n and_o minister_n of_o a_o congregation_n in_o london_n by_o advice_n of_o other_o minister_n gualther_n delen_n martin_n flandrus_fw-la francis_n riverius_n and_o other_o he_o drewup_a a_o book_n of_o discipline_n prescribe_v the_o form_n of_o election_n of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacons_n direction_n concern_v prayer_n
and_o the_o man_n make_v the_o matter_n so_o plain_a that_o all_o doubt_n be_v remove_v then_o those_o judge_n for_o this_o odious_a crime_n do_v deprive_v he_o of_o all_o function_n within_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n in_o not_o appear_v before_o they_o do_v excommunicate_a he_o the_o author_n of_o the_o the_o histor_n of_o reformat_fw-la say_v this_o be_v record_v not_o only_o for_o a_o warning_n &_o example_n unto_o other_o but_o likewise_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v what_o difference_n be_v betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o romish_a church_n see_v many_o of_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n yea_o and_o pope_n be_v know_v to_o be_v guilty_a in_o such_o crime_n and_o no_o way_n censure_v xvi_o the_o papist_n at_o easter_n an._n 1563._o begin_v to_o say_v mass_n more_o bold_o than_o before_o namely_o john_n hamilton_n bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o prior_n practise_v 1563._o mass_n be_v practise_v of_o whithern_n and_o many_o other_o priest_n &_o monk_n this_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o and_o therefore_o the_o shiref_n and_o other_o which_o have_v civil_a power_n especial_o in_o the_o west_n part_n resolve_v that_o they_o will_v not_o complain_v to_o the_o queen_n nor_o counsel_n but_o execute_v former_a proclamation_n against_o the_o sayer_n of_o mass_n and_o so_o some_o priest_n in_o the_o west_n be_v apprehend_v the_o queen_n knox._n the_o queme_n conferrech_v a_o i._o knox._n be_v offend_v and_o send_v for_o john_n knox_n to_o come_v to_o she_o in_o lochlevin_n and_o deal_v with_o he_o that_o he_o will_v persuade_v the_o people_n and_o especial_o the_o gentle_a man_n of_o the_o west_n country_n not_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o use_v what_o religion_n they_o please_v john_n answer_v if_o her_o ma._n will_v punish_v malefactor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n he_o can_v promise_v quietness_n upon_o the_o part_n of_o all_o which_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n within_o scotland_n but_o if_o she_o think_v to_o delude_v the_o law_n he_o fear_v some_o will_v let_v the_o papist_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o offend_v god_n majesty_n without_o punishment_n when_o â—he_v queen_n hear_v these_o and_o other_o word_n to_o this_o purpose_n she_o take_v another_o course_n and_o directe_v summons_n against_o massmonger_n in_o the_o straight_a form_n with_o expedition_n to_o compeare_v on_o may_v 19_o one_o day_n before_o the_o parliament_n the_o bishop_n of_o santandrews_n the_o before_o name_v prior_n the_o parson_n of_o saucher_n and_o other_o do_v compear_v at_o first_o the_o bishop_n refuse_v to_o answer_v before_o civil_a judge_n yet_o in_o end_n they_o all_o come_v into_o the_o queen_n will_v and_o she_o design_v they_o to_o several_a prison_n then_o say_v some_o see_v what_o the_o queen_n have_v do_v the_o like_a be_v never_o do_v within_o this_o realm_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o shall_v be_v well_o other_o fore_o speak_v thing_n as_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v but_o deceit_n and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v end_v the_o papist_n will_v be_v set_v at_o liberty_n and_o therefore_o advise_v the_o nobility_n that_o they_o be_v not_o abuse_v many_o have_v their_o private_a business_n to_o procure_v in_o the_o parliament_n especial_o the_o act_n of_o oblivion_n and_o they_o say_v they_o may_v not_o urge_v the_o queen_n at_o that_o time_n for_o if_o they_o do_v so_o she_o will_v hold_v no_o parliament_n and_o what_o then_o may_v become_v of_o they_o and_o their_o friend_n but_o let_v this_o parliament_n pass_v over_o whensoever_o the_o queen_n crave_v any_o thing_n as_o she_o must_v do_v before_o her_o marriage_n religion_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o shall_v be_v establish_v much_o be_v speak_v against_o parliament_n a_o parliament_n that_o political_a delay_n but_o in_o vain_a a_o act_n of_o oblivion_n be_v pass_v of_o all_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o public_a cause_n from_o the_o year_n 1558._o till_o september_n 1._o in_o the_o year_n 1561_o manse_v and_o glieb_n be_v appoint_v for_o minister_n adultery_n to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n of_o both_o person_n but_o nothing_o for_o establish_v of_o nobility_n admonition_n unto_o the_o nobility_n religion_n in_o time_n of_o this_o parliament_n john_n knox_n say_v in_o a_o sermon_n before_o maâ—y_v of_o the_o nobility_n and_o other_o member_n my_o lord_n i_o praise_v my_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n that_o in_o your_o presence_n i_o may_v power_n forth_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n yea_o yourselves_o shall_v be_v witness_n if_o i_o make_v any_o lie_n in_o thing_n by_o past_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n within_o this_o realm_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o in_o your_o most_o desperate_a tentation_n ask_v your_o own_o conscience_n and_o let_v they_o answer_v before_o god_n if_o that_o i_o not_o i_o but_o god_n spirit_n by_o i_o in_o your_o great_a extremity_n will_v you_o not_o ever_o to_o depend_v upon_o your_o god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n promise_v unto_o you_o victory_n &_o preservation_n from_o your_o enemy_n if_o you_o will_v depend_v upon_o his_o protection_n and_o prefer_v his_o glory_n before_o your_o life_n and_o worldly_a commodity_n in_o your_o most_o extreme_a danger_n i_o have_v be_v with_o you_o santiohnston_n couper-moore_n and_o the_o charge_n of_o edinburgh_n be_v yet_o recent_a in_o my_o heart_n yea_o that_o dark_a and_o dolorous_a night_n when_o all_o you_o my_o lord_n with_o shame_n &_o fear_v leave_v this_o town_n be_v yet_o in_o my_o mind_n and_o god_n forbid_v that_o ever_o i_o forget_v it_o what_o be_v my_o exhortation_n unto_o you_o and_o what_o be_v fall_v in_o vain_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o god_n promise_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o mouth_n you_o yourselves_o live_v and_o testify_v there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o you_o against_o who_o death_n &_o destruction_n be_v threaten_v perish_v in_o that_o danger_n and_o how_o many_o of_o your_o enemy_n have_v god_n plague_v before_o your_o eye_n shall_v this_o be_v the_o thankfulness_n that_o you_o shall_v render_v unto_o your_o god_n to_o betray_v his_o cause_n when_o you_o have_v it_o in_o your_o hand_n to_o establish_v it_o as_o you_o please_v you_o say_v the_o queen_n will_v not_o agree_v with_o we_o ask_v you_o of_o she_o what_o by_o god_n word_n you_o may_v just_o require_v and_o if_o she_o will_v not_o agree_v with_o you_o in_o god_n you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o agree_v with_o she_o in_o the_o devil_n let_v she_o plain_o understand_v so_o far_o of_o your_o mind_n and_o steal_v not_o from_o your_o former_a stoutness_n in_o god_n and_o he_o will_v prosper_v you_o in_o your_o enterprise_n but_o i_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o a_o recool_n from_o christ_n jesus_n that_o the_o man_n that_o first_o and_o most_o speedy_o flee_v from_o christ_n ensign_n hold_v himself_o most_o happy_a yea_o i_o hear_v some_o say_v that_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o our_o religion_n establish_v by_o law_n nor_o parliament_n albeit_o the_o malicious_a word_n of_o such_o can_v neither_o hurt_n he_o truth_n of_o god_n nor_o yet_o we_o that_o thereupon_o depend_v yet_o the_o speaker_n of_o this_o treason_n commit_v against_o god_n and_o against_o this_o poor_a common_a wealth_n deserve_v the_o gallows_n for_o our_o religion_n be_v command_v and_o so_o establish_v by_o god_n be_v receive_v within_o this_o realm_n in_o public_a parliament_n and_o if_o they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v no_o parliament_n we_o must_v and_o will_v say_v and_o also_o prove_v that_o parliament_n be_v all_o be_v lawful_a a_o parliament_n as_o ever_o any_o that_o pass_v before_o it_o in_o this_o realm_n i_o say_v if_o the_o king_n then_o live_v be_v king_n and_o the_o queen_n now_o in_o this_o realm_n be_v lawful_a queen_n that_o parliament_n can_v not_o be_v deny_v and_o now_o my_o lord_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o i_o hear_v of_o the_o queen_n marriage_n duke_n brethren_n to_o emperor_n and_o king_n strive_v all_o for_o the_o best_a gain_n but_o this_o my_o lord_n will_v i_o say_v note_v the_o day_n and_o bear_v witness_n hereafter_o whensoever_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n who_o profess_v the_o lord_n jesus_n consent_n that_o a_o infidel_n and_o all_o papist_n be_v infidel_n shall_v be_v head_n to_o our_o sovereign_n you_o do_v so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o banish_v christ_n jesus_n from_o this_o realm_n yea_o to_o bring_v god_n vengeance_n upon_o the_o country_n a_o plague_n upon_o yourselves_o and_o possible_o you_o shall_v do_v small_a comfort_n to_o your_o sovereign_n this_o manner_n of_o speak_v say_v the_o history_n of_o reformation_n be_v judge_v intolerable_a both_o papist_n and_o protestant_n be_v offend_v at_o it_o and_o some_o post_v to_o give_v the_o queen_n advertisement_n that_o knox_n have_v speak_v against_o her_o
be_v reasonable_a &_o godly_a so_o her_o majesty_n heart_n and_o the_o state_n present_o convene_v may_v be_v incline_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o performance_n thereof_o the_o next_o session_n of_o that_o assembly_n be_v adiourny_v until_o december_n 25._o at_o that_o time_n be_v on_o the_o one_o hand_n so_o great_a jovialty_n about_o the_o queen_n marriage_n with_o king_n henry_n and_o on_o the_o other_o so_o great_a stir_n among_o the_o nobility_n because_o the_o marriage_n and_o title_n of_o king_n be_v give_v without_o advice_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o in_o such_o business_n nothing_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o assembly_n conveen_v in_o december_n another_o supplication_n be_v send_v by_o the_o lord_n lindsay_n and_o another_o elder_n unto_o the_o queen_n and_o the_o counsel_n complain_v that_o some_o have_v put_v violent_a hand_n on_o minister_n and_o petition_v that_o they_o may_v live_v without_o molestation_n of_o wicked_a man_n 2._o person_n revolt_a from_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v by_o priest_n or_o themselves_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o after_o admonition_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v 3._o no_o minister_n shall_v confirm_v the_o marriage_n of_o another_o parishon_n without_o a_o sufficient_a testmoniall_a of_o the_o minister_n of_o their_o own_o parishon_n that_o their_o ban_n have_v be_v proclaim_v and_o no_o impediment_n object_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o deprivation_n from_o his_o ministry_n and_o other_o punishment_n as_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoin_v 4._o the_o superintendent_n of_o fife_n give_v a_o complaint_n against_o the_o minister_n of_o creill_n for_o going-on_a in_o proclaim_v the_o ban_n of_o some_o person_n notwithstanding_o woman_n claim_n the_o assembly_n refer_v this_o complaint_n unto_o the_o another_o rector_n of_o the_o university_n and_o a_o regent_n to_o hear_v the_o superintendent_n be_v complaint_n or_o of_o any_o other_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o use_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n against_o the_o disobeyer_n 5._o no_o minister_n may_v with_o safe_a conscience_n leave_v his_o flock_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o his_o ordinary_a residence_n whatsoever_o patrociny_n or_o oversight_n have_v be_v by_o corruption_n of_o time_n or_o negligence_n of_o ruler_n 6._o in_o the_o question_n whither_o know_a murderer_n convict_v adulterer_n and_o committer_n of_o such_o crime_n may_v upon_o the_o notoriety_n of_o their_o fault_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o declaration_n that_o the_o church_n abhor_v such_o impiety_n the_o church_n may_v &_o shall_v purge_v herself_o of_o all_o such_o crime_n provide_v that_o the_o offender_n be_v lawful_o call_v and_o convict_v either_o by_o confession_n or_o witness_n and_o the_o order_n to_o call_v they_o for_o the_o slander_n civil_a punishment_n we_o remit_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v whensoever_o such_o fearful_a crime_n be_v commit_v if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o country_n or_o land_n ward_v the_o minister_n exhorte_a or_o reader_n of_o the_o parishon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v none_o the_o minister_n next_o adjacent_a shall_v show_v the_o fact_n unto_o the_o superintendent_n who_o without_o delay_n shall_v direct_v his_o summons_n charge_v the_o slander_v person_n to_o compear_v before_o he_o but_o if_o it_o be_v do_v in_o a_o town_n where_o order_n be_v establish_v the_o church-session_n thereof_o shall_v call_v the_o offender_n where_o if_o they_o compear_v and_o allege_v just_a defence_n or_o show_v themselves_o penitent_a unfeigned_o then_o may_v the_o superintendent_n or_o reform_a church_n without_o the_o superintendent_n dispense_v somewhat_o of_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o censure_n seclude_v the_o offender_n only_o from_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n until_o further_a trial_n of_o his_o repentance_n and_o that_o both_o their_o diligence_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v public_o declare_v in_o the_o church_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v but_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v stubborn_a as_o if_o he_o compear_v not_o or_o show_v himself_o little_o move_v for_o his_o offence_n then_o shall_v the_o superintendent_n with_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o next_o reform_v church_n decern_v he_o or_o they_o to_o be_v seclude_v from_o all_o participation_n of_o communion_n with_o the_o faithful_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v give_v to_o satan_n for_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n who_o flave_n by_o impiety_n commit_v and_o manifest_a inpenitence_n they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v and_o their_o sentence_n shall_v be_v publish_v in_o all_o place_n where_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v 7._o whither_o baptism_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o papist-priest_n or_o in_o the_o papistical_a manner_n shall_v be_v iterate_v when_o such_o child_n come_v to_o year_n of_o understanding_n they_o shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o corruption_n of_o papistry_n must_v be_v declare_v unto_o they_o which_o they_o must_v public_o renounce_v before_o they_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o this_o they_o do_v the_o external_a sign_n need_v not_o to_o be_v iterate_v see_v no_o papist_n baptize_v without_o water_n and_o the_o form_n of_o word_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a external_o we_o ourselves_o be_v baptize_v by_o papist_n who_o corruption_n and_o abuse_n now_o we_o damn_v cleave_v only_o to_o the_o simple_a ordinance_n of_o j._n christ_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n which_o make_v baptism_n to_o work_v in_o we_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o without_o iteration_n of_o the_o external_a sign_n and_o if_o such_o child_n come_v never_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n they_o be_v to_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o these_o act_n we_o may_v see_v superintendent_o have_v not_o the_o power_n of_o bs._n 2._o where_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o reform_v church_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o church_n wherein_o be_v a_o church-counsell_n constitute_v of_o minister_n elder_n and_o deacon_n see_v at_o that_o time_n many_o church_n be_v not_o so_o well_o form_v after_o this_o assembly_n the_o superintendent_o of_o lothian_n and_o fife_n and_o two_o minister_n go_v in_o name_n of_o the_o assembly_n unto_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n show_v that_o in_o all_o their_o supplication_n the_o church_n have_v most_o earnest_o desire_v that_o all_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n especial_o the_o mass_n shall_v be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o the_o realm_n and_o their_o answer_n be_v that_o they_o know_v no_o impediment_n in_o the_o mass_n therefore_o the_o assembly_n desire_v that_o it_o may_v please_v their_o highness_n to_o hear_v disputation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o these_o who_o pretend_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o chapel_n royal_a the_o truth_n be_v try_v by_o disputation_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v deceiver_n provide_v that_o they_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o next_o they_o do_v lament_v the_o miserable_a estate_n of_o poor_a minister_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o queen_n that_o she_o be_v always_o mind_v that_o minister_n stipend_n shall_v be_v pay_v and_o whatsoever_o fault_n be_v therein_o come_v by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o sort_n but_o hereafter_o by_o advice_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o order_n shall_v be_v take_v that_o none_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o complain_v as_o for_o the_o first_o she_o can_v not_o jeopard_v her_o religion_n upon_o such_o as_o be_v here_o now_o for_o she_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o protestant_n be_v more_o learned_a upon_o the_o 28._o day_n of_o january_n follow_v be_v a_o act_n of_o counsel_n proclaim_v in_o name_n of_o the_o king_n &_o queen_n ordain_v that_o in_o time_n come_v all_o small_a benefice_n parsonage_n vicarage_n and_o other_o extend_v in_o yearly_a rentall_a to_o the_o sum_n of_o 300._o pound_n or_o within_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o vaike_fw-mi shall_v be_v always_o dispone_v to_o such_o person_n as_o the_o superintendent_o and_o assembly_n after_o due_a examination_n shall_v find_v qualify_v and_o if_o any_o bishopric_n or_o other_o prelacy_n as_o have_v the_o patronage_n of_o such_o benefice_n shall_v happen_v to_o vaâ—k_v as_o also_o of_o all_o that_o be_v present_o wake_fw-mi they_o shall_v retain_v in_o their_o hand_n the_o disposition_n of_o such_o small_a benefice_n to_o the_o effect_n abovewritten_v and_o if_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v ignorant_o dispone_v otherwise_o by_o this_o same_o that_o disposition_n be_v declare_v null_n that_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o seal_n shall_v not_o admit_v they_o but_o repute_v they_o as_o privy_a writing_n purchase_v in_o defraud_n as_o also_o they_o give_v and_o grant_v unto_o all_o burgh_n and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o within_o themselves_o all_o the_o annuall_n of_o altarage_n chaplanry_n and_o obite_n for_o
pelagianism_n 498._o it_o be_v renew_v in_o spain_n 89._o perseverance_n be_v god_n promise_n and_o gift_n 98._o b._n 132._o m._n 175._o m_o 294_o b._n 299_o e_o persecution_n be_v stay_v in_o france_n s._n 133._o e._n 135._o m._n e._n 136._o m_o peter_n key_n belong_v unto_o three_o seat_n 14._o peter_n primacy_n be_v deny_v 221._o m._n 456._o e._n 474._o m._n 483_o 484_o 503_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n 471._o m._n 496._o e_o peter_n penny_n 99_o m._n 247._o m_o peter_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o christ_n 80._o m_o peter_n lombard_n master_n of_o sentence_n 367._o peter_n abailard_n heresy_n 361_o 362._o perjury_n allow_v by_o the_o pope_n be_v punish_v by_o christ_n 511_o m_o philip_n king_n of_o france_n his_o letter_n unto_o the_o cardinal_n 434._o pilgrimage_n 45_o 47_o 547._o b_o error_n in_o philosophy_n s._n 439._o plot_n of_o papist_n in_o scotland_n s._n 479_o poland_n become_v tributary_n unto_o the_o pope_n and_o become_v christian_n 128_o m._n 224_o 270_o e._n they_o receive_v some_o reformation_n s._n 155._o the_o reform_a there_o be_v trouble_v and_o their_o agreement_n among_o themselves_o s._n 319._o pomer_n become_v christian_n 374._o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o emperor_n 11._o m._n 119._o â—_o a_o pope_n be_v condemn_v of_o heresy_n 16._o e_fw-la the_o roman_a clergy_n inhibit_v a_o pope_n to_o say_v mass_n 18._o the_o first_o kiss_v of_o the_o pope_n foot_n 8._o e._n he_o begin_v to_o use_v the_o word_n jubemus_fw-la &_o mandamus_fw-la 15._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v the_o vicar_n of_o bless_a peter_n 73._o e._n of_o all_o the_o roman_a bishop_n zacharias_n be_v the_o first_o civil_a prince_n 74._o e._n in_o stephen_n the_o ii_o his_o power_n wax_v 75_o 77._o paul_n the_o first_o profess_v to_o reign_v 78._o m._n the_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o carthage_n and_o convict_v of_o forgery_n 84._o the_o pope_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o many_o nation_n 85._o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o give_v kingdom_n 86._o he_o be_v oppose_v by_o many_o 89._o a_o pope_n be_v arraign_v 118._o b._n they_o change_v their_o name_n 196._o pope_n be_v oppose_v 106._o e._n 107._o b._n e._n 119._o m_o 124_o 125_o 127._o e._n 128._o b._n 235._o e._n 238._o e._n 155_o 156_o 230_o 231_o 294_o etc._n etc._n the_o first_o warrior_n of_o the_o pope_n 119._o a_o cross_n of_o gold_n be_v carry_v before_o he_o 120_o b._n the_o first_o pope_n who_o call_v the_o emperor_n son_n 122._o e._n the_o pope_n acknowledge_v distinction_n between_o civil_a and_o priestly_a power_n 122_o 123._o the_o pope_n arrogancy_n in_o command_a king_n 125._o he_o climb_v high_a 126_o 127._o the_o pope_n name_n be_v join_v with_o the_o emperor_n name_n 127._o e_fw-la a_o contest_v which_o two_o shall_v be_v first_o 310._o a_o pope_n be_v summon_v by_o a_o synod_n and_o depose_v 199._o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o church_n proceed_v from_o the_o pope_n 201._o b._n 334._o e._n 497_o m._n pope_n against_o pope_n 201._o e._n 203._o m._n 249._o b._n 251._o m._n 317_o b._n 319._o b._n m._n 326._o e._n 456._o m._n three_o pope_n at_o once_o 243_o 507._o the_o pope_n have_v forsake_v the_o step_n of_o peter_n and_o be_v monster_n 229._o m._n the_o pope_n have_v the_o civil_a power_n from_o the_o emperor_n 209._o b._n he_o excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n 235._o and_o force_v he_o to_o submit_v 237._o twenty_o eight_o pope_n be_v sorcerer_n 242._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v oppose_v by_o a_o bishop_n to_o his_o face_n 245_o m_o the_o pope_n set_v his_o foot_n on_o the_o emperor_n neck_n 312._o he_o begin_v to_o date_n writ_n from_o the_o year_n of_o his_o papacy_n 316._o b._n the_o pope_n be_v call_v a_o wolf_n 155._o m._n 464._o b._n the_o beast_n have_v the_o face_n of_o a_o lamb_n and_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n 357._o m_o the_o prince_n of_o babylon_n 447_o b._n 478_o m_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 473_o m._n a_o idol_n and_o a_o serpent_n 473._o e._n nimrod_n and_o cambyses_n 477._o e._n the_o vicar_n of_o satan_n 478_o m._n a_o successor_n of_o simon_n magus_n 462._o e_o a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n ...._o and_o worse_o than_o lucifer_n 497._o e._n the_o adversary_n of_o christ_n 499._o e._n a_o rich_a merchant_n 500_o e._n the_o beast_n like_o the_o lamb_n 505._o m._n schâ—lmatick_a and_o heretic_n 507._o e._n a_o disturber_n of_o the_o church_n a_o perjure_a wretch_n 521._o exalt_v by_o man_n above_o god_n 529._o b._n he_o draw_v all_o the_o church_n into_o damnation_n 529._o e._n antichrist_n 316._o e._n 329._o m._n 332._o b._n 333._o b._n 426._o m._n 448._o b._n 465._o b._n 475._o m._n 479._o e._n 48â—_n b._n 496._o e._n 500_o m._n 504._o e._n 505._o b._n 528._o m._n 551._o m._n 557._o e._n 556._o m_o the_o pope_n be_v more_o oppose_v by_o bishop_n 155._o m._n 357._o e._n by_o the_o senate_n of_o paris_n 427._o e._n by_o everhard_n 431._o by_o the_o diet_n at_o wirtzburg_n 436._o by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n 457._o m._n by_o germany_n 463_o 464._o by_o a_o synod_n in_o rome_n 465._o b._n 500_o e._n 501._o b._n by_o a_o parliament_n at_o paris_n 528_o m._n 548_o e_o by_o a_o synod_n s._n 2._o by_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n s._n 24._o the_o german_n renounce_v the_o pope_n 544._o m_o the_o pope_n blasphemy_n 541._o e._n 549._o e._n s._n 4._o m._n be_v call_v god_n 489._o b._n his_o perjury_n s._n 3._o m._n he_o deni_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n s_o 4._o m._n s._n 34._o e._n one_o pope_n believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n s._n 17._o m._n a_o pope_n be_v take_v prisoner_n by_o soldier_n without_o a_o commander_n s._n 40._o b._n the_o pope_n dispensation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o much_o sin_n 389._o e_o pope_n boniface_n the_o viii_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bear_v two_o sword_n 346._o e_fw-la he_o call_v himself_o caesar_n 397._o b._n he_o be_v say_v to_o usurp_v godhead_n 401._o b._n the_o turk_n upbraid_v he_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v not_o christ_n 403._o m._n a_o pope_n covenant_v with_o the_o turk_n against_o christian_n 507._o m._n the_o ignorance_n of_o some_o pope_n 461._o m._n 515_o b._n he_o undo_v christ_n law_n and_o gospel_n by_o his_o decretal_n 500_o m._n the_o king_n of_o arragon_n and_o england_n refuse_v to_o have_v the_o pope_n within_o their_o realm_n 449._o the_o pope_n command_v the_o angel_n 455._o b._n 458._o b._n 548._o e._n 549._o a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a policy_n to_o tie_v the_o prince_n unto_o the_o pope_n s._n 174._o e._n they_o permit_v sodomy_n 516_o m_o a_o pope_n recall_v mathias_n king_n of_o hungary_n prevail_v against_o the_o turk_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o bohemian_o 546._o m._n a_o comparison_n of_o the_o power_n of_o pope_n and_o king_n 542_o 543._o of_o the_o election_n of_o pope_n see_v election_n spain_n once_o renounce_v the_o pope_n s._n 93._o b_o a_o conference_n at_o possiac_n s_o 144_o 150._o pragmatica_fw-la sanctio_n 548._o e._n the_o king_n will_v annul_v it_o but_o the_o clergy_n will_v not_o 549._o b_o predestination_n 101._o b._n 132._o m._n 179._o e._n 191_o 192_o 331._o m._n 369._o m_o the_o article_n of_o the_o carisiac_a synod_n concern_v predestination_n be_v censure_v by_o the_o church_n of_o lion_n 158._o and_o condemn_v at_o valentia_n 192._o e._n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a how_o it_o begin_v 32_o 36._o it_o be_v command_v 121._o e_o prayer_n unto_o the_o dead_a 36_o 40._o the_o lord_n prayer_n be_v command_v to_o be_v use_v 63._o m_o public_a prayer_n be_v not_o prescribe_v 135_o 136._o canon_n for_o admission_n of_o priest_n 63_o e_fw-la a_o disputation_n of_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n concern_v primacy_n 363._o prince_n shall_v resist_v the_o usurpation_n of_o pope_n 474._o e._n 480._o m._n 482._o b._n 548._o m._n and_o they_o shall_v resume_v their_o own_o gift_n from_o the_o pope_n 479._o m._n 549._o m._n 557._o b._n printin_n be_v invent_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 527._o procession_n s._n 291._o m_o promise_n of_o prince_n be_v not_o to_o be_v urge_v 195._o e._n 204._o b_o promise_v shall_v not_o be_v keep_v unto_o heretic_n say_v the_o romanist_n 204._o b._n 568._o m._n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o word_n protestant_n s._n 96._o m._n liberty_n be_v grant_v unto_o they_o conditional_o by_o the_o imperial_a diet_n s._n 101_o 115._o their_o consociation_n s._n 102._o m._n 103._o m._n more_o absolute_o s._n 53._o e._n and_o confirm_v 284._o the_o pruteni_n become_v christian_n 224_o 374._o m_o purgatory_n 29_o 32_o 240._o e._n 242._o m._n 273._o e._n 500_o m_o q_o the_o queer_n or_o chorus_n 141._o m_z r_o rabanus_n maurus_n his_o doctrine_n 132_o 135._o reconciliation_n be_v seek_v between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n in_o
they_o 166._o what_o be_v these_o book_n 88_o e._n 103._o m_o 112._o e._n 333._o e._n 435._o m._n 487._o b._n 477._o b._n 501._o m._n those_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o doctrine_n 367._o b._n 369._o b._n 475._o b._n 502_o 543._o e._n and_o judge_v of_o all_o controversy_n 545._o m._n they_o shall_v be_v expound_v as_o the_o writer_n will_v have_v they_o to_o be_v understand_v 96._o m._n how_o to_o find_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o they_o 96._o m._n they_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o sure_a 101._o m._n 213._o m._n 215._o b_o 216_o m._n 217._o m._n 222._o b._n 224._o b._n the_o use_n of_o they_o be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n 215._o b._n and_o for_o the_o age_n then_o to_o come_v 172._o m._n 212._o m._n child_n shall_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o scripture_n 216._o m._n they_o be_v a_o buckler_n against_o all_o heresy_n 213._o m._n and_o the_o singular_a ground_n of_o faith_n 221._o e._n 266._o m._n the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v alike_o and_o of_o the_o same_o author_n 213._o e._n 214._o what_o the_o scripture_n reveal_v not_o we_o shall_v not_o inquire_v 213._o b._n they_o shall_v be_v translate_v into_o vulgar_a language_n 98._o e._n 99_o b._n 496._o b._n 501._o m._n how_o the_o translation_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v 367_o b._n s._n 31._o b._n every_o family_n in_o scotland_n be_v ordain_v to_o have_v a_o bible_n and_o psalm_n book_n s._n 401._o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v subject_a unto_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o pope_n 249._o m._n they_o be_v reject_v by_o the_o preach_a friar_n 488._o and_o become_v unknown_a to_o many_o church_n man_n s._n 26._o e._n 27._o b_o 166._o e._n 179._o e._n 182_o m_o some_o sign_n of_o christ_n second_o come_v 480._o god_n only_o can_v forgive_v sin_n 481._o m._n 550_o m._n when_o sin_n be_v forgive_v punishment_n be_v also_o forgive_v 550._o m._n 551._o b_o simon_n thurvey_n a_o arrogant_a disputant_n become_v ignorant_a on_o a_o sudden_a 383_o e_o singing_n in_o christian_a church_n begin_v and_o be_v abuse_v 141._o m_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n be_v call_v the_o catholic_n king_n 518._o m._n the_o spanish_a inquisition_n s._n 155._o e_fw-la the_o first_o station_n 13._o a_o meeting_n of_o the_o protestant_n at_o smalcald_a s._n 102._o e._n another_o there_o s._n 105._o a_o three_o there_o s._n 109._o sweden_n become_v christian_n 269._o and_o reform_v s._n 92._o some_o scythian_n call_v rhositi_fw-la become_v christian_n 184._o m_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v divide_v unto_o all_o 29._o m._n 334._o m._n 367_o m._n s_o 288._o e._n the_o unworthy_a eat_v not_o christ_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n 102._o m._n 175._o e._n 183._o e._n the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o figure_n or_o sacrament_n or_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n body_n 112._o e._n 133._o m._n 139._o m._n 146._o e._n 175._o e._n 181._o m._n 162._o b._n 228._o e._n 296._o b._n 367._o m._n &_o e._n 503._o b._n the_o ancient_n and_o primitive_a form_n of_o administer_a the_o supper_n 36._o b._n it_o be_v receive_v daily_o and_o then_o each_o lord_n day_n 138._o m._n the_o bread_n be_v not_o worship_v 146._o m._n 481._o m._n all_o do_v receive_v the_o element_n 146._o e._n 147_o 184._o b._n the_o cup_n when_o deny_v unto_o the_o people_n 147._o e._n what_o be_v do_v with_o the_o relic_n 148._o e._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o dead_a 176._o e._n the_o bread_n remain_v after_o consecration_n 505._o b_o a_o forge_a distinction_n of_o oral_a eat_n visible_o and_o invisible_o 259._o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o s._n 16._o e._n a_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v find_v in_o holland_n and_o send_v unto_o luther_n and_o helvetia_n s._n 156_o 157._o how_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n begâ—n_v among_o the_o reform_a s._n 85_o agreement_n be_v â—ought_v s._n 104_o 105._o bucer_n make_v a_o retractation_n of_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o luther_n opinion_n s._n 160_o 165._o sursum_fw-la corda_n what_o these_o word_n in_o the_o mass_n do_v teach_v 145._o m_o superstition_n have_v a_o two_o fold_n influence_n s._n 329._o m_o t_o tax_n pay_v out_o of_o france_n unto_o rome_n 428_o 429._o the_o tartar_n conquer_v the_o land_n of_o the_o turk_n and_o lose_v they_o again_o 440._o the_o templary_n or_o red_a friar_n be_v condemn_v and_o their_o cause_n 455._o theophylact_fw-mi bishop_n of_o bulgaria_n his_o doctrine_n 212_o 219._o he_o be_v vindicate_v from_o the_o romish_a error_n of_o freewill_n election_n by_o fore_n see_v faith_n or_o work_n and_o of_o transubstantiation_n and_o of_o peter_n primacy_n 218_o 221._o thomas_n arundel_n the_o cruel_a bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v plague_v by_o god_n 557._o m_o thomas_n becket_n 376._o 377._o the_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v rule_v by_o god_n 28._o b_o tithe_n shall_v be_v pay_v 189._o m._n 190._o m._n 415._o m._n s._n 348._o tithe_n be_v take_v by_o the_o piâ—hts_n from_o the_o church_n and_o within_o less_o than_o ten_o year_n they_o lose_v land_n and_o all_o 186._o transubstantiation_n 152_o 176._o b._n 181._o m._n 219_o 220_o 254._o m._n 255._o a_o decreet_a of_o a_o roman_a synod_n be_v contrary_a unto_o transubstantiation_n 257._o e_o it_o be_v not_o believe_v in_o lombard_n time_n 372._o e_o it_o be_v make_v a_o article_n of_o faith_n 387._o b_o it_o beget_v many_o new_a question_n 417._o m._n 420._o e_o how_o it_o come_v to_o be_v believe_v in_o england_n 227._o m._n and_o afterward_o be_v condemn_v 228_o 229._o and_o in_o italy_n 254._o m._n 552._o it_o be_v not_o understand_v at_o trent_n s._n 264._o treason_n be_v punish_v 8._o m_o the_o first_o torch_n in_o church_n 13._o m_o many_o know_v the_o truth_n and_o dare_v not_o profess_v it_o 481._o b_o truth_n be_v call_v the_o great_a crime_n 477._o b_o the_o turk_n resist_v the_o saracen_n 94._o e._n and_o overthrow_v they_o 271._o their_o first_o emperor_n be_v ottoman_n 492._o e_o they_o take_v constantinople_n 512._o m._n 525._o their_o cruelty_n and_o revenue_n 554._o a_o dispute_n of_o a_o turk_n with_o a_o christian_a s._n 151_o 153._o v_o the_o vandal_n become_v christian_n 224_o 270._o vandalica_fw-la reformatio_fw-la what_o 375._o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n be_v deny_v 373._o b_o virtue_n in_o man_n be_v of_o god_n work_n and_o not_o man_v 37._o m_o the_o holy_a vessel_n 144._o e_fw-la the_o holy_a vesture_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n 144._o 149._o m_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n have_v but_o usual_a vesture_n 144._o m_o the_o vesture_n of_o preacher_n 385._o the_o title_n vicar_n of_o christ_n 322._o m_o vigiliae_fw-la siculae_fw-la 395._o m_o vision_n concern_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o church_n 481._o e._n 539._o b_o a_o visitation_n of_o the_o university_n of_o aberdein_n s._n 362._o the_o university_n of_o paris_n begin_v 99_o e_fw-la the_o university_n of_o st._n andrews_n begin_v 557._o b._n and_o enlarge_v 559._o university_n erect_v in_o germany_n s._n 4._o e_o no_o union_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n 489._o m._n s._n 297._o e._n nor_o in_o their_o service_n s_n 280._o e_fw-la the_o title_n universal_a bihop_n be_v oppugn_v 9_o and_o affect_v and_o obtain_v 13._o where_o it_o be_v also_o expound_v a_o usurper_n reign_v crafty_o and_o wicked_o 5._o w_n wafer_n in_o the_o sacrament_n 147._o e_fw-la the_o waldenses_n begin_v 350._o their_o number_n 351._o their_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v general_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o romanist_n and_o protestant_n 352._o article_n impute_v unto_o they_o 354._o objection_n against_o they_o be_v answer_v 355._o the_o occasion_n of_o their_o separation_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n 353._o how_o they_o be_v persecute_v 356_o 420._o e._n 423._o e._n 475._o m._n 476._o their_o article_n and_o dispute_n with_o the_o dominican_n 423_o e_o 424._o their_o supplication_n to_o king_n uladislaus_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n s._n 9_o the_o clergy_n will_v have_v they_o all_o in_o merindol_n to_o be_v kill_v but_o king_n lewes_n the_o xii_o will_v not_o s._n 23._o m._n they_o be_v persecute_v again_o s._n 131_o e._n 140._o e._n they_o have_v liberty_n in_o savoy_n s._n 141._o m._n the_o war_n of_o jerusalem_n begin_v 271._o at_o the_o first_o some_o do_v espy_v the_o finistrous_a end_n of_o that_o expedition_n 272._o m_o westphalia_n become_v christian_n 61._o m_o whitgift_n bishop_n of_o canterbury_n his_o earnestness_n for_o rite_n his_o faw_a on_o the_o queen_n and_o his_o different_a genius_n from_o his_o predecessor_n s._n 337_o 338._o freewill_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n 28._o e._n 96._o e._n 100_o e._n 134._o e._n 160_o 215._o 180_o b_o 211._o e._n
shave_v and_o make_v a_o monk_n and_o aventin_n in_o annal._n say_v when_o volarad_n a_o bishop_n and_o burchard_n abbot_n of_o saint_n dionis_fw-la at_o paris_n be_v send_v to_o understand_v the_o pope_n judgement_n his_o answer_n be_v i_o find_v in_o the_o sacred_a story_n of_o divine_a scripture_n that_o the_o people_n fall_v away_o from_o their_o wretchless_n and_o lascivious_a king_n who_o despise_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o create_v a_o sufficient_a man_n one_o of_o themselves_o king_n god_n himself_o allow_v their_o do_n all_o power_n and_o rule_n belong_v unto_o god_n prince_n be_v his_o minister_n in_o their_o kingdom_n and_o ruler_n be_v choose_v for_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v follow_v the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o chief_a ruler_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o do_v what_o they_o listen_v he_o be_v a_o true_a king_n that_o guide_v the_o people_n commit_v to_o his_o charge_n according_a to_o the_o prescript_n and_o line_n of_o god_n law_n all_o that_o he_o have_v as_o power_n glory_n riches_n honour_n and_o dignity_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o people_n the_o people_n create_v their_o king_n and_o the_o people_n may_v when_o the_o cause_n so_o require_v forsake_v their_o king_n it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o for_o the_o french_a and_o german_n to_o refuse_v this_o unkind_a monster_n and_o to_o choose_v one_o who_o may_v be_v able_a in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o his_o wisdom_n to_o protect_v and_o keep_v in_o safety_n their_o wife_n child_n parent_n good_n and_o life_n so_o pope_n zachary_n give_v his_o advice_n and_o pretend_v not_o any_o interest_n into_o the_o matter_n then_o he_o write_v unto_o boniface_n bishop_n of_o mentz_n that_o he_o may_v anoint_v pippin_n king_n of_o france_n and_o declare_v all_o his_o subject_n free_a from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n unto_o their_o lazy_a sovereign_n and_o now_o the_o reader_n may_v judge_v what_o pippin_n do_v receive_v from_o pope_n zachary_n this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o many_o year_n and_o so_o end_v an._n 752._o here_o observe_v that_o pippin_n be_v anoint_v but_o anoint_v jew_n the_o custom_n of_o anoint_v king_n be_v late_o or_o borrow_v from_o the_o jew_n of_o king_n be_v not_o in_o custom_n among_o christian_n in_o the_o day_n of_o lactantius_n who_o in_o institut_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o speak_v of_o christ_n name_n say_v it_o be_v command_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o make_v a_o holy_a oil_n wherewith_o those_o be_v anoint_v who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o priesthood_n or_o kingdom_n and_o now_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o robe_n of_o purpure_a be_v the_o sign_n of_o their_o royal_a assume_v power_n so_o unto_o they_o the_o anoint_v with_o oil_n give_v the_o name_n and_o royal_a power_n and_o augustine_n on_o psal_n 45._o say_v it_o be_v the_o custom_n only_o of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o anoint_v king_n and_o priest_n whereby_o be_v teach_v that_o among_o none_o other_o but_o the_o jewish_a people_n be_v the_o king_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v bear_v anastasius_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n do_v anoint_v emperor_n leo_n the_o i._o and_o thereafter_o that_o come_v into_o custom_n to_o show_v that_o the_o emperor_n be_v a_o true_a christian_a and_o free_a from_o heresy_n they_o want_v no_o colour_n for_o bring_v into_o the_o christian_a church_n jewish_n or_o heathenish_a rite_n 5._o john_n damascen_n who_o be_v call_v chrysoras_n for_o distinction_n from_o another_o damascen_n john_n damascen_n of_o that_o name_n who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 300._o have_v be_v among_o the_o saracen_n and_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n do_v make_v profession_n of_o mahumetism_n but_o be_v escape_v do_v write_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n and_o begin_v the_o first_o system_v of_o divinity_n among_o the_o greek_n as_o afterward_o pe._n lombard_n among_o the_o latin_n he_o be_v a_o maintainer_n of_o image_n but_o in_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v a_o adversary_n to_o the_o present_a doctrine_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr orthod_n fide_fw-la cap._n 1._o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n we_o embrace_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_n seek_v no_o further_o god_n therefore_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o and_o provide_v whatsoever_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v have_v reveal_v it_o but_o he_o have_v hide_v in_o silence_n those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o can_v not_o endure_v the_o weight_n therefore_o let_v we_o love_v these_o thing_n and_o abide_v in_o they_o neither_o shall_v we_o pass_v beyond_o the_o bound_n appoint_v by_o his_o eternal_a will_n not_o transgress_v the_o divine_a tradition_n any_o way_n lib_fw-la 3_o cap._n 17._o the_o lord_n flesh_n be_v enrich_v with_o divine_a efficacy_n because_o of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n neither_o do_v it_o fall_v or_o have_v it_o exceed_v its_o proper_a nature_n nor_o its_o natural_a property_n and_o cap._n 18._o he_o say_v the_o communication_n of_o omnipotency_n unto_o christ-man_n or_o his_o manhood_n may_v be_v declare_v two_o way_n first_o that_o this_o man_n christ_n be_v almighty_a by_o communication_n of_o property_n next_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o deity_n and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o after_o he_o have_v at_o length_n recommend_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o reckon_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old-testament_n according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o he_o say_v the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n and_o of_o jesus_n son_n of_o sirach_n be_v pleasant_a and_o good_a but_o be_v not_o number_v among_o the_o prophetical_a book_n nor_o be_v put_v into_o the_o ark._n and_o in_o cap._n 25._o he_o commend_v virginity_n and_o then_o he_o add_v this_o we_o say_v not_o derogate_a from_o marriage_n god_n forbid_v for_o we_o know_v that_o god_n bless_a marriage_n by_o his_o presence_n and_o it_o be_v say_v marriage_n be_v honourable_a among_o all_o man_n in_o cap._n 14._o he_o say_v by_o invocation_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n and_o water_n be_v supernatural_o change_v into_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o papish_n make_v use_v of_o this_o testimony_n for_o their_o transubstantiation_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o supernatural_a change_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n and_o yet_o no_o transubstantiation_n neither_o do_v the_o greek_n believe_v it_o to_o this_o day_n but_o only_o a_o mystical_a change_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o use_n and_o effect_n 6._o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n zachary_n to_o boniface_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o divers_a pope_n many_o in_o italy_n and_o stain_n do_v oppose_v the_o pope_n bishop_n and_o priest_n contemn_v the_o pretend_a apostolical_a authority_n and_o his_o excommunication_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n adrian_n it_o appear_v that_o leo_n patriarch_n of_o ravenna_n withhold_v many_o thing_n from_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o that_o he_o despise_v the_o judge_n who_o the_o pope_n send_v thither_o and_o that_o he_o open_v the_o letter_n that_o be_v send_v by_o some_o of_o his_o diocy_n unto_o the_o pope_n also_o regimbald_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o lombardy_n do_v allow_v their_o clergy_n to_o marry_v against_o the_o decree_n of_o rome_n exit_fw-la epist_n adrian_n ad_fw-la carol._n when_o maurice_n bishop_n of_o istria_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o saint_n peter_n and_o require_v pension_n there_o unto_o he_o the_o people_n pull_v out_o his_o eye_n and_o say_v their_o land_n be_v the_o territory_n of_o charles_n and_o not_o of_o the_o pope_n catal._n test_n ver_fw-la lib._n 8._o paulin_n bishop_n of_o aquileia_n in_o his_o book_n against_o felix_n and_o eliphand_a bishop_n of_o uurgelita_n and_o tâ—leâ—o_n commend_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o condemn_v all_o opinion_n whatsoever_o that_o can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o they_o he_o say_v the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n christ_n and_o it_o may_v be_v shake_v by_o heretic_n but_o can_v be_v drown_v because_o it_o be_v strengthen_v by_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v teacher_n and_o every_o christian_a shall_v fight_v against_o heretical_a opinion_n and_o refute_v they_o for_o a_o soldier_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o be_v base_o afraid_a for_o the_o force_n of_o approach_a battle_n nor_o by_o stray_v seek_v the_o lurk_a hole_n of_o harmless_a escape_n but_o be_v gird_v with_o the_o weapon_n of_o their_o own_o warfare_n shall_v courageous_o pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o their_o enemy_n with_o spiritual_a dart_n out_o of_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o scripture_n 7._o aponius_n a_o french_a man_n then_o write_v several_a book_n in_o cant._n lib._n 1._o he_o say_v aponius_n aponius_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v his_o fiery_a word_n unto_o this_o world_n in_o the_o